The follovving of Christ Diuided into foure bookes. Written in Latin by the learned and deuout man, Thomas a Kempis, canon-regular of the order of S. Augustine. Whereunto also is added the golden Epistle of S. Bernard. And also certaine rules of a Christian life, made by Iohn Picus the elder, Earle of Mirandula. Translated into English by B.F.
         Imitatio Christi. English.
      
       
         
           1615
        
      
       Approx. 426 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 242 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A13694
         STC 23988
         ESTC S111535
         99846852
         99846852
         11846
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A13694)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 11846)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1643:10)
      
       
         
           
             The follovving of Christ Diuided into foure bookes. Written in Latin by the learned and deuout man, Thomas a Kempis, canon-regular of the order of S. Augustine. Whereunto also is added the golden Epistle of S. Bernard. And also certaine rules of a Christian life, made by Iohn Picus the elder, Earle of Mirandula. Translated into English by B.F.
             Imitatio Christi. English.
             Hoskins, Anthony, 1568-1615.
             Elyot, Thomas, Sir, 1490?-1546.
             Bernard, of Clairvaux, Saint, 1090 or 91-1153. Epistola de perfectione vitae. English.
             Pico della Mirandola, Giovanni, 1463-1494, Regulae duodecim portim excitantes portim dirigentes hominem in pugna spirituali. English. aut
             Thomas, à Kempis, 1380-1471, attributed name.
             Whitford, Richard, fl. 1495-1555?
          
           [16], 422, [30] p. : ill. (woodcuts)
           
             Printed with licence [by the English secret press],
             [England] :
             1615.
          
           
             A translation of: Imitatio Christi.
             The traditional attribution to Thomas à Kempis is disputed.
             B.F. = Anthony Hoskins.
             The "Golden epistle" is a translation by Richard Whitford of "Epistola de perfectione vitae"; the rules are a translation by Sir Thomas Elyot of "Regulae duodecim portim excitantes portim dirigentes hominem in pugna spirituali". Both are revised and reprinted from STC 23968.
             Identification of printer from STC.
             Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Meditations -- Early works to 1800.
           Christian life -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2005-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-03 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-03 Ali Jakobson
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-03 Ali Jakobson
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           THE
           FOLLOWING
           OF
           CHRIST
           .
        
         
           Diuided
           into
           foure
           Bookes
           .
        
         
           Written
           in
           Latin
           by
           the
           Learned
           and
           deuout
           Man
           ,
           THOMAS
           A
           KEMPIS
           ,
           Canon-Regular
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           S.
           AVGVSTINE
           .
        
         
           Whereunto
           also
           is
           added
           the
           golden
           EPISTLE
           of
           S.
           BERNARD
           .
        
         
           And
           Also
           certaine
           rules
           of
           a
           Christian
           life
           ,
           made
           by
           
             IOHN
             PICVS
          
           the
           elder
           ,
           Earle
           of
           MIRANDVLA·
        
         
           Translated
           into
           English
           by
           B.
           F.
           
        
         
           Printed
           with
           licence
           .
           1615.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           HONORABLE
           AND
           VERTVOVS
           ELIZABETH
           VAVX
           ,
           Mother
           to
           the
           Lord
           HARRODOVVNE
           .
        
         
           HOnorable
           &
           Right
           Worthy
           ,
           the
           publike
           demonstration
           which
           you
           haue
           lately
           giuen
           of
           your
           true
           desire
           to
           follow
           the
           footsteps
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           vndergoing
           so
           heauy
           a
           Crosse
           for
           his
           sake
           ,
           with
           so
           ready
           and
           resolued
           a
           minde
           ,
           hath
           moued
           mee
           to
           dedicate
           this
           little
           Booke
           of
           the
           IMITATION
           OF
           CHRIST
           vnto
           you
           :
           assuring
           my selfe
           that
           it
           will
           be
           no
           lesse
           gratefull
           to
           you
           to
           see
           it
           appeare
           in
           light
           ,
           purged
           from
           many
           mistaken
           sentences
           which
           were
           in
           the
           former
           Translation
           ,
           then
           the
           reading
           and
           practise
           thereof
           wil
           be
           profitable
           to
           others
           ;
           it
           being
           so
           diuine
           and
           excellent
           a
           worke
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           opinion
           
           of
           such
           as
           can
           best
           judge
           of
           this
           matter
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           Bookes
           which
           are
           written
           ,
           that
           treate
           of
           Spirit
           &
           Christian
           Perfection
           ,
           the
           holy
           Scripture
           excepted
           ,
           it
           is
           inferiour
           to
           none
           ,
           if
           it
           excelleth
           not
           all
           .
        
         
           No
           book
           hath
           bin
           more
           approued
           by
           generall
           consent
           ,
           none
           more
           often
           printed
           &
           translated
           into
           diuers
           languages
           ,
           none
           more
           esteemed
           ,
           commended
           ,
           yea
           commanded
           also
           by
           the
           chiefe
           Masters
           of
           Spirit
           of
           some
           religious
           Orders
           ,
           to
           be
           often
           read
           by
           euery
           one
           in
           priuate
           ,
           and
           once
           a
           week
           publikely
           to
           al.
           So
           full
           of
           sweet
           sense
           is
           this
           diuine
           Flower
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           spirituall
           Bees
           may
           daily
           draw
           from
           thence
           great
           plentie
           of
           celestiall
           hony
           .
           It
           is
           a
           dish
           of
           so
           diuine
           meat
           ,
           that
           it
           neuer
           satiates
           the
           deuout
           mind
           :
           but
           as
           the
           Wisdome
           of
           God
           doth
           promise
           to
           all
           such
           as
           sit
           at
           that
           heauenly
           banquent
           ;
           so
           shal
           they
           find
           in
           this
           spiritual
           food
           ,
           
             The
             more
             they
             eat
             it
             ,
             the
             more
             
             they
             shall
             hunger
             after
             it
             .
          
           Eccles
           .
           4.
           
        
         
           And
           the
           reason
           hereof
           is
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           containeth
           so
           great
           depth
           of
           spirit
           ,
           and
           so
           great
           store
           and
           variety
           of
           heauenly
           documents
           ,
           that
           it
           seemeth
           euer
           new
           to
           the
           Reader
           ,
           and
           like
           another
           Manna
           ,
           affordeth
           to
           euery
           one
           that
           delightfull
           taste
           which
           best
           agreeth
           with
           the
           palate
           of
           his
           soule
           :
           and
           none
           can
           loath
           it
           ,
           but
           they
           whose
           lustes
           doe
           carry
           them
           to
           Aegyptian
           slauery
           .
           A
           true
           Israelite
           may
           feed
           vpon
           it
           forty
           yeares
           together
           ,
           and
           euer
           finde
           such
           pleasing
           taste
           and
           encreasing
           strength
           by
           vse
           therof
           ,
           as
           wil
           sustaine
           him
           in
           the
           desert
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           enable
           him
           to
           goe
           on
           without
           fainting
           ,
           till
           he
           arriue
           at
           his
           promised
           inheritance
           of
           eternall
           rest
           .
        
         
           The
           practise
           of
           that
           which
           this
           booke
           doth
           teach
           ,
           couereth
           the
           soule
           with
           the
           rich
           garment
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           adorneth
           it
           with
           the
           splendent
           pearls
           of
           Euangelical
           perfection
           ,
           which
           maketh
           
           vs
           more
           pleasing
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           then
           can
           the
           deckings
           of
           all
           earthly
           jewels
           make
           the
           fairest
           Lady
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           where
           you
           are
           ,
           appeare
           beautifull
           to
           the
           eyes
           of
           men
           .
           It
           returneth
           abundant
           gaine
           for
           sustained
           losses
           ,
           and
           enlargeth
           the
           liberty
           which
           is
           now
           restrained
           .
           It
           raiseth
           vp
           to
           cheerefull
           confidence
           the
           debased
           head
           ,
           &
           placeth
           in
           a
           Throne
           of
           endlesse
           honour
           those
           who
           in
           this
           world
           doe
           seeme
           imprisoned
           in
           the
           blacke
           cloud
           of
           disgrace
           .
        
         
           To
           you
           therefore
           who
           haue
           so
           willingly
           endured
           the
           losse
           of
           your
           earthly
           substance
           ,
           I
           haue
           thought
           good
           to
           present
           this
           Euangelicall
           Pearle
           ,
           and
           incomparable
           Treasure
           contained
           in
           a
           little
           roome
           .
           Here
           you
           shall
           find
           the
           most
           perfect
           manner
           of
           conforming
           our selues
           to
           Christ
           our
           heauenly
           paterne
           ,
           &
           see
           the
           vertues
           set
           forth
           in
           their
           colours
           ,
           which
           did
           most
           shine
           in
           the
           life
           of
           our
           Lord
           
           himselfe
           ;
           and
           reade
           in
           plaine
           and
           vulgar
           phrase
           those
           Lessons
           of
           high
           perfection
           ,
           which
           are
           commended
           vnto
           vs
           by
           the
           highest
           Wisdome
           ,
           &
           which
           haue
           made
           as
           many
           Saints
           ,
           as
           they
           haue
           had
           diligent
           and
           obseruant
           followers
           .
        
         
           Accept
           therefore
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           this
           little
           Present
           ,
           presented
           by
           him
           who
           wisheth
           you
           much
           more
           temporall
           happines
           ,
           then
           your
           present
           state
           affordeth
           ;
           and
           that
           endlesse
           glory
           ,
           whereof
           your
           present
           suffering
           is
           no
           vncertaine
           pledge
           .
           This
           first
           of
           Nouember
           .
           1612.
           
        
         
           
             Yours
             in
             all
             dutie
             .
             
               B.
               F.
            
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           A
           TABLE
           OF
           THE
           CHAPTERS
           OF
           THIS
           ensuing
           Booke
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             FIRST
             BOOKE
             .
          
           
             OF
             the
             imitation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             contempt
             of
             all
             the
             vanities
             of
             the
             world
             .
             pag.
             1
          
           
             Of
             the
             humble
             conceit
             of
             our selues
             .
             pag.
             4
          
           
             Of
             the
             doctrine
             of
             truth
             .
             pag.
             7
          
           
             Of
             prudence
             and
             foresight
             in
             our
             actions
             .
             pag.
             13
          
           
             Of
             the
             reading
             of
             holy
             Scriptures
             .
             pag.
             14
          
           
             Of
             inordinate
             desires
             ,
             and
             affections
             .
             pag.
             16
          
           
             Of
             flying
             vaine
             hope
             and
             pride
             .
             pag.
             17
          
           
             That
             too
             much
             familiarity
             is
             to
             be
             shunned
             .
             pag.
             19
          
           
             Of
             obedience
             and
             subiection
             .
             pag.
             21
          
           
             Of
             auoiding
             superfluitie
             of
             words
             .
             pag.
             23
          
           
             Of
             the
             obtaining
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             zeale
             of
             spirituall
             profit
             .
             pag.
             25
          
           
             Of
             the
             profit
             of
             aduersitie
             .
             pag.
             29
          
           
             Of
             resisting
             temptations
             .
             pag.
             30
          
           
             Of
             auoiding
             rash
             iudgement
             .
             pag.
             36
          
           
             Of
             workes
             done
             of
             charitie
             .
             pag.
             38
          
           
             Of
             bearing
             with
             the
             defects
             of
             others
             .
             pag.
             40
          
           
             
             Of
             religious
             life
             .
             pag.
             42
          
           
             Of
             the
             examples
             of
             the
             holy
             Fathers
             .
             pag.
             44
          
           
             Of
             the
             exercise
             of
             a
             good
             and
             religious
             person
             .
             pag.
             48
          
           
             Of
             the
             loue
             of
             solitude
             and
             silence
             .
             pag.
             54
          
           
             Of
             compunction
             of
             heart
             .
             pag.
             60
          
           
             Of
             the
             consideration
             of
             humane
             misery
             .
             pag.
             64
          
           
             Of
             the
             consideration
             of
             death
             .
             pag.
             70
          
           
             Of
             iudgement
             ,
             and
             the
             punishment
             of
             sin
             .
             pag.
             77
          
           
             Of
             the
             feruent
             amendment
             of
             our
             whole
             life
             .
             pag.
             83
          
        
         
           
             THE
             SECOND
             BOOKE
             .
          
           
             OF
             spirituall
             conuersation
             .
             pag.
             93
          
           
             Of
             humble
             submission
             .
             pag.
             99
          
           
             Of
             a
             good
             and
             peaceable
             man.
             pag.
             101
          
           
             Of
             a
             pure
             minde
             and
             vpright
             intention
             .
             pag.
             104
          
           
             Of
             the
             consideration
             of
             ones
             selfe
             .
             pag.
             106
          
           
             Of
             the
             comfort
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             .
             pag.
             108
          
           
             Of
             the
             loue
             of
             Iesus
             aboue
             all
             things
             .
             pag.
             111
          
           
             Of
             familiar
             conuersation
             with
             Iesus
             .
             pag.
             114
          
           
             Of
             the
             want
             of
             all
             comfort
             .
             pag.
             118
          
           
             Of
             thankefulnes
             for
             the
             grace
             of
             God.
             pag.
             124
          
           
             How
             few
             the
             the
             louers
             of
             the
             Crosse
             of
             Christ
             are
             .
             pag.
             128
          
           
             Of
             the
             high
             way
             of
             the
             holy
             Crosse
             .
             pag.
             131
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             THIRD
             BOOKE
             .
          
           
             OF
             the
             inward
             speech
             of
             Christ
             vnto
             a
             faithfull-soule
             pag.
             143
          
           
             That
             truth
             speaketh
             inwardly
             without
             noise
             of
             words
             .
             pag.
             145
          
           
             That
             the
             words
             of
             God
             are
             to
             bee
             heard
             with
             humilitie
             ,
             and
             that
             many
             weigh
             them
             not
             .
             pag.
             147
          
           
             That
             we
             ought
             to
             liue
             in
             truth
             and
             humilitie
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God.
             pag.
             152
          
           
             Of
             the
             wonderfull
             effect
             of
             diuine
             grace
             .
             pag.
             156
          
           
             Of
             the
             proofe
             of
             a
             true
             Louer
             .
             pag.
             161
          
           
             That
             grace
             is
             to
             be
             hid
             vnder
             the
             veile
             of
             humilitie
             .
             pag.
             165
          
           
             Of
             a
             meane
             conceit
             of
             our selues
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God.
             pag.
             170
          
           
             That
             all
             things
             are
             to
             bee
             referred
             vnto
             God
             ,
             as
             vnto
             the
             last
             end
             .
             pag.
             173
          
           
             That
             despising
             the
             world
             ,
             it
             is
             sweet
             to
             serue
             God.
             pag.
             175
          
           
             That
             the
             desires
             of
             our
             heart
             are
             to
             be
             examined
             and
             moderated
             .
             pag.
             179
          
           
             Of
             the
             effects
             of
             patience
             ,
             and
             of
             strife
             against
             concupiscence
             .
             pag.
             182
          
           
             Of
             the
             humble
             obedience
             of
             a
             subiect
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             example
             of
             Christ
             .
             pag.
             185
          
           
             
             Of
             the
             secret
             Iudgements
             of
             God
             to
             bee
             considered
             ,
             lest
             wee
             bee
             extolled
             in
             our
             good
             deeds
             .
             pag.
             188
          
           
             What
             we
             ought
             to
             doe
             and
             say
             in
             euerie
             thing
             which
             we
             desire
             .
             pag.
             191
          
           
             That
             true
             comfort
             is
             to
             be
             sought
             in
             God
             alone
             .
             pag.
             194
          
           
             That
             all
             our
             care
             is
             to
             be
             placed
             in
             God.
             pag.
             196
          
           
             That
             temporall
             miseries
             ,
             by
             the
             example
             of
             Christ
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             borne
             patiently
             .
             pag.
             198
          
           
             Of
             suffering
             of
             iniuries
             ,
             and
             who
             is
             proued
             to
             be
             truely
             patient
             .
             pag.
             201
          
           
             Of
             the
             acknowledging
             of
             our
             owne
             infirmitie
             :
             and
             of
             the
             miseries
             of
             this
             life
             .
             pag.
             204
          
           
             That
             wee
             are
             to
             rest
             in
             God
             aboue
             all
             his
             gifts
             .
             pag.
             208
          
           
             Of
             the
             remembrance
             of
             the
             manifold
             benefits
             of
             God.
             pag.
             213
          
           
             Of
             foure
             things
             that
             bring
             much
             peace
             .
             pag.
             217
          
           
             Of
             flying
             curious
             inquiry
             of
             the
             life
             of
             others
             pag.
             221
          
           
             Wherein
             doth
             the
             firme
             peace
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             true
             profit
             consist
             .
             pag.
             223
          
           
             Of
             the
             excellencie
             of
             a
             free
             minde
             ,
             which
             humble
             prayer
             better
             deserueth
             then
             reading
             .
             pag.
             226
          
           
             
             That
             priuate
             loue
             most
             hindereth
             from
             the
             chiefest
             good
             .
             pag.
             229
          
           
             Against
             the
             tongue
             of
             slanderers
             .
             pag.
             432
          
           
             How
             we
             ought
             to
             call
             vpon
             God
             ,
             and
             blesse
             him
             when
             tribulation
             draweth
             neere
             .
             pag.
             233
          
           
             Of
             crauing
             the
             diuine
             aide
             ,
             and
             confidence
             of
             recouering
             grace
             .
             pag.
             235
          
           
             Of
             the
             contempt
             of
             all
             creatures
             to
             finde
             our
             Creator
             .
             pag.
             240
          
           
             Of
             the
             deniall
             of
             our selues
             ,
             and
             forsaking
             our
             affections
             .
             pag.
             244
          
           
             Of
             inconstancy
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             of
             directing
             our
             finall
             intentions
             vnto
             God.
             pag.
             247
          
           
             That
             God
             is
             sweet
             aboue
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             things
             to
             him
             that
             loueth
             .
             pag.
             249
          
           
             That
             there
             is
             no
             security
             from
             temptation
             in
             this
             life
             .
             pag.
             252
          
           
             Against
             the
             vaine
             iudgements
             of
             men
             .
             pag.
             255
          
           
             Of
             a
             full
             and
             pure
             resignation
             of
             our selues
             for
             the
             obtaining
             freedome
             of
             heart
             .
             pag.
             257
          
           
             Of
             good
             gouernment
             in
             outward
             things
             ,
             and
             of
             recourse
             to
             God
             in
             dangers
             .
             pag.
             260
          
           
             That
             a
             man
             be
             not
             ouer
             earnest
             in
             his
             affaires
             .
             pag.
             262
          
           
             That
             man
             hath
             no
             good
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             whereof
             he
             can
             glory
             .
             pag.
             264
          
           
             Of
             the
             contempt
             of
             all
             temporall
             honors
             .
             pag.
             267
          
           
             
             That
             our
             peace
             is
             not
             to
             be
             placed
             in
             men
             .
             pag.
             268
          
           
             Against
             vaine
             and
             secular
             knowledge
             .
             pag.
             271
          
           
             Of
             not
             drawing
             outward
             things
             to
             our selues
             .
             pag.
             274
          
           
             That
             credit
             is
             not
             to
             be
             giuen
             to
             all
             men
             :
             and
             how
             prone
             man
             is
             to
             offend
             in
             words
             .
             pag.
             275
          
           
             Of
             putting
             our
             trust
             in
             God
             ,
             when
             euill
             words
             arise
             .
             pag.
             280
          
           
             That
             all
             grieuous
             things
             are
             to
             be
             endured
             for
             life
             euerlasting
             .
             pag.
             284
          
           
             Of
             the
             euerlasting
             day
             ,
             and
             shortnesse
             of
             this
             life
             .
             pag.
             287
          
           
             Of
             the
             desire
             of
             euerlasting
             life
             ,
             and
             how
             great
             rewards
             are
             promised
             to
             those
             that
             fight
             valiantly
             .
             pag.
             292
          
           
             How
             a
             desolate
             person
             ought
             to
             offer
             himselfe
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             God.
             pag.
             299
          
           
             That
             a
             man
             ought
             to
             imploy
             himselfe
             in
             workes
             of
             humilitie
             ,
             when
             force
             is
             wanting
             for
             higher
             exercises
             .
             pag.
             305
          
           
             That
             a
             man
             ought
             to
             esteeme
             himselfe
             vnworthy
             of
             comfort
             ,
             and
             to
             haue
             deserued
             stripes
             .
             pag.
             307
          
           
             That
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             is
             not
             giuen
             to
             those
             that
             sauour
             of
             earthly
             things
             .
             pag.
             310
          
           
             Of
             the
             different
             motions
             of
             Nature
             and
             Grace
             .
             pag.
             313
          
           
             
             Of
             the
             corruption
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             efficacie
             of
             diuine
             grace
             .
             pag.
             320
          
           
             That
             we
             ought
             to
             deny
             our selues
             ,
             and
             imitate
             Christ
             by
             the
             Crosse
             .
             pag.
             325
          
           
             That
             a
             man
             bee
             not
             too
             much
             deiected
             ,
             when
             he
             falleth
             into
             some
             defects
             .
             pag.
             329
          
           
             Of
             not
             searching
             into
             high
             matters
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             secret
             iudgements
             of
             God.
             pag.
             333
          
           
             That
             all
             our
             hope
             and
             trust
             is
             to
             be
             fixed
             in
             God
             alone
             .
             pag.
             341
          
        
         
           
             THE
             FOVRTH
             BOOKE
             .
          
           
             WIth
             how
             great
             reuerence
             Christ
             is
             to
             be
             receiued
             .
             pag.
             349
          
           
             That
             great
             goodnes
             and
             charity
             of
             God
             is
             bestowed
             vpon
             man
             in
             this
             Sacramēt
             .
             pag.
             356
          
           
             That
             it
             is
             profitable
             to
             communicate
             often
             .
             pag.
             361
          
           
             That
             many
             benefits
             are
             bestowed
             vpon
             them
             that
             communicate
             deuoutly
             .
             pag.
             365
          
           
             Of
             the
             dignity
             of
             this
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             Priestly
             function
             .
             pag.
             371
          
           
             An
             Interrogation
             of
             the
             exercise
             before
             Communion
             .
             pag.
             374
          
           
             Of
             the
             discussing
             of
             our
             owne
             conscience
             ,
             and
             purpose
             of
             amendment
             .
             pag.
             375
          
           
             Of
             the
             oblation
             of
             Christ
             on
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             and
             resignation
             of
             our selues
             .
             pag.
             379
          
           
             That
             we
             ought
             to
             offer
             vp
             our selues
             ,
             and
             
             all
             that
             is
             ours
             vnto
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             pray
             for
             all
             .
             pag.
             381
          
           
             That
             the
             holy
             Communion
             is
             not
             lightly
             to
             be
             forborne
             .
             pag.
             386
          
           
             That
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             are
             most
             necessary
             vnto
             a
             faithfull
             soule
             .
             pag.
             392
          
           
             That
             he
             that
             is
             to
             communicate
             ,
             ought
             to
             prepare
             himself
             with
             great
             diligence
             .
             pag.
             399
          
           
             That
             a
             deuout
             soule
             ought
             to
             desire
             with
             her
             whole
             heart
             to
             be
             vnited
             vnto
             Christ
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             .
             pag.
             403
          
           
             Of
             the
             feruent
             desire
             of
             some
             deuout
             persons
             to
             receiue
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             .
             pag.
             406
          
           
             That
             the
             grace
             of
             deuotion
             is
             obtained
             by
             humilitie
             and
             deniall
             of
             our selues
             .
             pag.
             409
          
           
             That
             we
             ought
             to
             manifest
             our
             necessities
             vnto
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             craue
             his
             grace
             .
             pag.
             412
          
           
             Of
             burning
             loue
             and
             vehement
             desire
             to
             receiue
             Christ
             .
             pag.
             414
          
           
             That
             a
             man
             bee
             not
             a
             curious
             searcher
             of
             this
             Sacrament
             ,
             but
             an
             humble
             follower
             of
             Christ
             ,
             submitting
             his
             sense
             vnto
             faith
             .
             pag.
             418
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           OF
           THE
           FOLLOWING
           OF
           CHRIST
           .
           THE
           FIRST
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             Of
             the
             Imitation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             contempt
             of
             all
             the
             vanities
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             HEE
             that
             followeth
             me
             ▪
             walketh
             not
             in
             darknes
             ,
             saith
             our
             Lord.
             Ioh.
             8.
             
             These
             are
             the
             words
             of
             Christ
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             are
             admonished
             ,
             that
             we
             ought
             to
             imitate
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             manners
             ,
             if
             we
             will
             be
             partakers
             of
             his
             diuine
             light
             ,
             and
             be
             deliuered
             from
             all
             blindnesse
             of
             heart
             .
             Let
             therefore
             our
             chiefe
             care
             be
             to
             meditate
             vpon
             the
             life
             or
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
          
           
           
             2
             The
             doctrine
             of
             Christ
             exceedeth
             all
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Saints
             :
             and
             hee
             that
             had
             the
             light
             of
             spirit
             ,
             would
             discouer
             therein
             a
             secret
             and
             hidden
             Manna
             .
             But
             it
             falleth
             out
             that
             many
             ,
             who
             often
             heare
             the
             Gospell
             of
             Christ
             ,
             doe
             yet
             feele
             in
             themselues
             but
             slender
             motion
             of
             any
             holy
             desire
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             voide
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             .
             But
             whosoeuer
             will
             fully
             and
             feelingly
             vnderstand
             the
             words
             of
             Christ
             ,
             must
             endeauour
             to
             conforme
             his
             life
             wholly
             to
             the
             life
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             3
             What
             will
             it
             auaile
             thee
             to
             dispute
             profoundly
             of
             the
             Trinitie
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             void
             of
             humility
             ,
             and
             thereby
             displeasing
             to
             the
             Trinitie
             ?
             High
             words
             surely
             ,
             make
             a
             man
             neither
             holy
             nor
             just
             ;
             but
             a
             vertuous
             life
             maketh
             him
             deare
             to
             God.
             I
             had
             rather
             feele
             compunction
             ,
             then
             vnderstand
             the
             definition
             thereof
             .
             1.
             
             Cor.
             ●●
             .
             If
             thou
             diddest
             know
             the
             whole
             
             Bible
             by
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             sayings
             of
             all
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             what
             would
             all
             that
             profit
             thee
             ,
             without
             charity
             ,
             and
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ;
             Vanity
             of
             vanities
             ,
             and
             al
             is
             vanity
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             loue
             God
             ,
             and
             wholly
             to
             serue
             him
             .
             Eccles
             .
             1.
             
             This
             is
             the
             highest
             wisdome
             ,
             by
             contempt
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             tend
             towards
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             heauen
             .
          
           
             4
             It
             is
             therefore
             vanity
             to
             seeke
             after
             fading
             riches
             ,
             and
             to
             repose
             trust
             in
             them
             .
             It
             is
             also
             vanity
             to
             gape
             after
             honors
             ,
             and
             to
             climbe
             to
             high
             degrees
             .
             It
             is
             vanity
             to
             follow
             the
             appetites
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             to
             labour
             for
             that
             ,
             for
             which
             thou
             must
             afterwards
             suffer
             more
             griueuous
             punishment
             .
             Vanity
             it
             is
             to
             wish
             to
             liue
             long
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             carelesse
             to
             liue
             well
             .
             It
             is
             vanity
             to
             minde
             onely
             this
             present
             life
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             fore-see
             those
             things
             which
             are
             to
             come
             .
             It
             is
             vanity
             to
             set
             thy
             loue
             on
             that
             which
             speedily
             passeth
             away
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             hasten
             
             thither
             ,
             where
             euerlasting
             joy
             is
             permanent
             .
          
           
             5
             Call
             often
             to
             minde
             this
             prouerbe
             :
             That
             the
             eye
             is
             neuer
             satisfied
             with
             seeing
             ,
             nor
             the
             eare
             filled
             with
             hearing
             .
             Eccles
             .
             1.
             
             Endeauour
             therefore
             to
             withdraw
             thy
             heart
             from
             the
             affection
             of
             visible
             things
             ,
             and
             to
             turne
             thy selfe
             to
             the
             inuisible
             .
             For
             they
             that
             follow
             their
             sensuality
             ,
             doe
             staine
             their
             owne
             consciences
             ,
             and
             lose
             the
             grace
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             Of
             the
             humble
             conceit
             of
             our selues
             .
          
           
             ALL
             men
             by
             nature
             desire
             to
             know
             :
             but
             what
             auaileth
             knowledge
             without
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ?
             Eccles
             .
             1.
             
             &
             Arist
             .
             l.
             1.
             
             Metaph.
             cap.
             1.
             
             Surely
             ,
             an
             humble
             husbandman
             that
             feareth
             God
             ,
             is
             better
             then
             a
             proud
             Philosopher
             that
             neglecting
             himselfe
             ,
             laboureth
             to
             vnderstand
             the
             course
             of
             the
             heauens
             .
             Who
             so
             
             knoweth
             himselfe
             wel
             ,
             groweth
             daily
             more
             contemptible
             in
             his
             owne
             conceit
             ,
             and
             delighteth
             not
             in
             the
             praises
             of
             men
             .
             If
             I
             vnderstood
             all
             that
             is
             to
             be
             knovvne
             in
             the
             vvorld
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             in
             charity
             ,
             what
             would
             that
             helpe
             me
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             vvho
             vvill
             judge
             mee
             according
             to
             my
             deeds
             ?
          
           
             2
             Giue
             not
             thy selfe
             to
             inordinat
             desire
             of
             knowledge
             :
             for
             therein
             is
             much
             distraction
             and
             deceit
             .
             The
             learned
             are
             willing
             to
             seeme
             so
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             accounted
             wise
             .
             1.
             
             Corinth
             .
             8.
             
             There
             be
             many
             things
             ,
             vvhich
             to
             knovv
             ,
             doth
             little
             or
             nothing
             profit
             the
             soule
             :
             and
             he
             is
             very
             vnvvise
             ,
             that
             bestovveth
             his
             labour
             about
             other
             things
             ,
             then
             those
             that
             may
             auaile
             him
             for
             the
             health
             of
             his
             soule
             .
             Many
             vvords
             doe
             not
             satisfie
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             heart
             :
             but
             a
             good
             life
             comforteth
             the
             minde
             ,
             and
             a
             pure
             conscience
             giueth
             great
             
             assurance
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             3
             Hovv
             much
             the
             more
             thou
             knovvest
             ,
             and
             hovv
             much
             the
             better
             thou
             vnderstandest
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             more
             grieuously
             shalt
             thou
             therefore
             bee
             judged
             ,
             vnlesse
             thy
             life
             bee
             also
             more
             holy
             .
             Be
             not
             therefore
             extolled
             in
             thy
             owne
             mind
             for
             any
             arte
             or
             science
             which
             thou
             knowest
             ;
             but
             rather
             let
             the
             knowledge
             giuen
             thee
             ,
             make
             thee
             more
             fearefull
             .
             If
             thou
             thinkest
             that
             thou
             vnderstandest
             and
             knowest
             much
             ;
             know
             also
             that
             there
             be
             many
             things
             more
             ,
             which
             thou
             knowest
             not
             .
             Thinke
             not
             too
             well
             of
             thy selfe
             ,
             but
             rather
             confesse
             thine
             ignorance
             .
             Rom.
             12.
             
             Why
             wilt
             thou
             preferre
             thy selfe
             before
             others
             ,
             sith
             there
             bee
             many
             more
             learned
             and
             skilfull
             in
             the
             Law
             then
             thou
             ?
             If
             thou
             wilt
             know
             or
             learne
             any
             thing
             profitable
             ,
             desire
             not
             to
             be
             knowne
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             little
             esteemed
             of
             by
             men
             .
          
           
             4
             The
             highest
             and
             most
             profitable
             
             reading
             ,
             is
             the
             true
             knowledge
             and
             consideration
             of
             our selues
             .
             It
             is
             great
             wisedome
             and
             perfection
             to
             esteeme
             nothing
             of
             our selues
             ,
             and
             to
             thinke
             alwaies
             wel
             and
             commendably
             of
             others
             .
             If
             thou
             shouldest
             see
             another
             openly
             sinne
             ,
             or
             commit
             any
             heynous
             offence
             ;
             yet
             oughtest
             thou
             not
             to
             esteeme
             the
             better
             of
             thy selfe
             ,
             for
             thou
             knowest
             not
             how
             long
             thou
             shalt
             bee
             able
             to
             remaine
             in
             good
             estate
             .
             Wee
             are
             all
             fraile
             ,
             but
             thou
             oughtest
             to
             esteeme
             none
             more
             fraile
             then
             thy selfe
             .
             Gen.
             8.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Of
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Truth
             .
          
           
             HAppy
             is
             he
             ,
             whom
             Truth
             by
             it selfe
             doth
             teach
             ,
             not
             by
             figures
             ,
             and
             voices
             that
             passe
             away
             ;
             but
             as
             it
             is
             in
             it selfe
             .
             Psal
             .
             93.1
             .
             Our
             owne
             opinion
             and
             sense
             doe
             often
             deceiue
             vs
             ,
             and
             it
             discernes
             little
             .
             What
             auaileth
             it
             to
             dispute
             and
             contend
             about
             
             darke
             and
             hidden
             things
             ;
             whereas
             for
             being
             ignorant
             of
             them
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             so
             much
             as
             once
             be
             reprehended
             at
             the
             day
             of
             Iudgment
             ?
             Eccl.
             3.
             
             It
             is
             a
             great
             folly
             to
             neglect
             the
             things
             that
             are
             profitable
             and
             necessary
             ,
             and
             giue
             our
             mindes
             to
             that
             which
             is
             curious
             and
             hurtfull
             :
             we
             haue
             eies
             and
             doe
             not
             see
             .
             Psal
             .
             113.
             
          
           
             2
             And
             what
             haue
             we
             to
             doe
             with
             the
             termes
             and
             distinctions
             of
             Logitians
             ?
             Hee
             to
             vvhom
             the
             eternall
             Word
             speaketh
             ,
             is
             deliuered
             from
             multitudes
             and
             diuersities
             of
             opinions
             .
             By
             that
             one
             Word
             all
             things
             doe
             speake
             ,
             and
             all
             declare
             the
             same
             :
             and
             this
             is
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             speaketh
             vnto
             vs.
             No
             man
             without
             that
             Word
             vnderstandeth
             or
             judgeth
             rightly
             .
             Hee
             to
             vvhom
             all
             things
             are
             one
             ,
             vvho
             draweth
             all
             things
             to
             one
             ,
             and
             seeth
             all
             things
             in
             one
             ,
             may
             enjoy
             a
             quiet
             minde
             ,
             and
             remaine
             peaceable
             in
             God.
             O
             God
             ,
             
             the
             eternal
             Truth
             ,
             make
             me
             one
             with
             thee
             in
             euerlasting
             charity
             .
             It
             is
             tedious
             to
             me
             often
             to
             reade
             and
             heare
             many
             things
             .
             In
             thee
             is
             all
             that
             I
             vvould
             haue
             ,
             and
             can
             desire
             .
             Let
             all
             Doctors
             hold
             their
             peace
             :
             let
             all
             creatures
             be
             silent
             in
             thy
             sight
             :
             speak
             thou
             alone
             vnto
             me
             .
          
           
             3
             How
             much
             the
             more
             one
             is
             retired
             vvithin
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             becommeth
             inwardly
             sincere
             and
             pure
             ;
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             higher
             mysteries
             doth
             he
             vnderstand
             vvithout
             labour
             :
             for
             that
             he
             receiueth
             light
             of
             vnderstanding
             from
             aboue
             .
             Mat.
             11.
             
             Luk.
             10.
             
             A
             pure
             ,
             sincere
             and
             stayed
             spirit
             is
             not
             distracted
             ,
             though
             hee
             be
             imployed
             in
             many
             vvorkes
             :
             for
             that
             hee
             worketh
             all
             to
             the
             honor
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             laboureth
             for
             invvard
             tranquillitie
             ,
             without
             seeking
             himselfe
             in
             any
             thing
             he
             doth
             .
             Who
             hinders
             and
             troubles
             thee
             more
             then
             the
             vnmortified
             desires
             of
             thine
             owne
             
             heart
             ?
             A
             good
             and
             deuout
             man
             first
             of
             all
             disposeth
             in
             himselfe
             his
             outvvard
             vvorks
             :
             neither
             do
             they
             draw
             him
             to
             the
             desires
             of
             an
             inordinate
             inclination
             ;
             but
             he
             ordereth
             them
             to
             the
             prescript
             of
             reason
             .
             Who
             hath
             a
             greater
             combate
             ,
             then
             he
             that
             laboureth
             to
             ouercome
             himselfe
             ?
             This
             ought
             to
             be
             our
             endeauour
             ,
             to
             conquer
             our selues
             daily
             ,
             to
             vvaxe
             stronger
             ,
             and
             be
             more
             able
             to
             subdue
             our
             passions
             ,
             and
             alwayes
             in
             this
             way
             to
             get
             some
             ground
             .
          
           
             4
             ▪
             All
             perfection
             in
             this
             life
             hath
             some
             imperfections
             mixt
             with
             it
             :
             and
             no
             knowledge
             of
             ours
             is
             voide
             of
             darknes
             and
             ignorance
             .
             An
             humble
             knowledge
             of
             thy selfe
             is
             a
             more
             secure
             way
             to
             God
             ,
             then
             a
             deep
             search
             after
             learning
             :
             yet
             learning
             is
             not
             to
             be
             blamed
             ,
             nor
             the
             only
             knowledge
             of
             any
             thing
             whatsoeuer
             is
             to
             be
             disliked
             ,
             it
             being
             good
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             ordained
             by
             God
             :
             but
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             
             and
             a
             vertuous
             life
             is
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             it
             .
             And
             for
             that
             many
             endeauour
             ,
             rather
             to
             get
             knowledge
             ,
             then
             to
             liue
             well
             :
             therefore
             they
             are
             often
             deceiued
             ,
             and
             reape
             either
             none
             ,
             or
             very
             slender
             profit
             of
             their
             labours
             .
          
           
             5
             O
             ,
             if
             men
             bestowed
             as
             much
             labour
             in
             the
             rooting
             out
             of
             vices
             ,
             and
             planting
             of
             vertues
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             in
             mouing
             doubts
             and
             questions
             ;
             neyther
             would
             there
             so
             much
             hurt
             bee
             done
             ,
             nor
             so
             great
             scandall
             be
             giuen
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             loosnes
             be
             practised
             in
             places
             erected
             for
             vertue
             !
             Truely
             at
             the
             day
             of
             Iudgement
             we
             shall
             not
             be
             examined
             what
             wee
             haue
             read
             ,
             but
             what
             we
             haue
             done
             :
             nor
             how
             well
             we
             haue
             spoken
             ,
             but
             how
             vertuously
             we
             haue
             liued
             .
             Math.
             23.
             
             Tell
             me
             now
             ,
             where
             are
             all
             those
             great
             Doctors
             and
             Ministers
             ,
             with
             whom
             thou
             wast
             well
             acquainted
             ,
             whilest
             they
             liued
             and
             flourished
             in
             
             learning
             ?
             Now
             others
             possesse
             their
             liuings
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             doe
             scarce
             euer
             think
             of
             them
             .
             In
             their
             life-time
             they
             seemed
             something
             ,
             and
             now
             they
             are
             not
             spoken
             of
             .
          
           
             6
             O
             ,
             how
             quickly
             doth
             the
             glory
             of
             this
             world
             passe
             avvay
             !
             Eccl.
             2.
             
             Would
             God
             their
             life
             had
             beene
             answerable
             to
             their
             learning
             ,
             then
             had
             their
             study
             and
             reading
             bin
             to
             good
             purpose
             .
             How
             many
             perish
             in
             this
             world
             by
             reason
             of
             vaine
             learning
             ,
             who
             take
             little
             care
             of
             the
             seruice
             of
             God
             ?
             Tit.
             1.
             
             And
             because
             they
             rather
             choose
             to
             bee
             great
             then
             humble
             ;
             Rom.
             1.
             therefore
             they
             vanish
             away
             in
             their
             owne
             thoughts
             .
             Mat.
             18.
             and
             23.
             
             He
             is
             truely
             great
             ,
             that
             is
             great
             in
             charity
             .
             He
             is
             truly
             great
             ,
             that
             is
             little
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             that
             maketh
             no
             account
             of
             the
             height
             of
             honor
             .
             He
             is
             truly
             wise
             ,
             that
             accounteth
             all
             earthly
             things
             as
             dung
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             gaine
             Christ
             .
             And
             he
             is
             truly
             learned
             that
             
             fulfilleth
             the
             will
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             forsaketh
             his
             owne
             .
             Phil.
             3.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             Of
             Prudence
             and
             Fore-sight
             in
             our
             actions
             .
          
           
             WE
             must
             not
             giue
             eare
             to
             euery
             suggestion
             or
             instinct
             ,
             but
             ought
             warily
             &
             leasurely
             to
             ponder
             things
             according
             to
             the
             wil
             of
             God.
             1.
             
             Io.
             4.
             
             But
             (
             alas
             )
             such
             is
             our
             weakenesse
             ,
             that
             wee
             rather
             often
             beleeue
             ,
             and
             speake
             euill
             of
             others
             ,
             then
             good
             .
             Those
             that
             are
             perfectly
             vertuous
             ,
             do
             not
             easily
             giue
             credit
             to
             euery
             thing
             that
             is
             told
             them
             ,
             Gen.
             8.
             for
             they
             know
             that
             humane
             frailtie
             is
             prone
             to
             euill
             ,
             and
             very
             subiect
             to
             faile
             in
             words
             .
             Iam.
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             It
             is
             great
             wisedome
             not
             to
             be
             rash
             in
             thy
             proceedings
             ,
             nor
             to
             stand
             stiffely
             in
             thine
             owne
             conceits
             .
             Prouerb
             .
             19.
             as
             also
             not
             to
             beleeue
             euery
             thing
             which
             thou
             hearest
             ;
             nor
             presently
             to
             relate
             againe
             to
             others
             ,
             
             what
             thou
             hast
             heard
             ,
             or
             doest
             beleeue
             .
             Prou.
             17.
             
             Consult
             with
             him
             that
             is
             wise
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             and
             seeke
             to
             be
             instructed
             by
             a
             better
             then
             thy selfe
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             follow
             thine
             owne
             inuentions
             .
             A
             good
             life
             maketh
             a
             man
             wise
             ,
             according
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             giueth
             him
             experience
             in
             many
             things
             .
             Prou.
             15.
             and
             Eccl.
             1.
             
             How
             much
             the
             humbler
             one
             is
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             more
             subiect
             and
             resigned
             vnto
             God
             ;
             so
             much
             the
             more
             prudent
             shall
             hee
             bee
             in
             all
             his
             affaires
             ,
             and
             enioy
             greater
             peace
             and
             quiet
             of
             heart
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             Of
             the
             reading
             of
             holy
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             TRuth
             ,
             not
             eloquence
             ,
             is
             to
             bee
             sought
             for
             in
             holy
             Scriptures
             .
             Each
             part
             of
             them
             is
             to
             be
             read
             with
             the
             same
             spirit
             it
             was
             made
             .
             Wee
             should
             rather
             search
             after
             spirituall
             profit
             in
             Scriptures
             ,
             then
             subtility
             of
             
             speech
             .
             Rom.
             15.
             
             We
             ought
             to
             reade
             deuout
             and
             simple
             books
             ,
             as
             willingly
             as
             high
             and
             learned
             .
             Let
             not
             the
             reputation
             of
             the
             writer
             offend
             thee
             ,
             whether
             he
             be
             of
             great
             or
             small
             learning
             :
             but
             let
             the
             pure
             word
             of
             truth
             moue
             thee
             to
             reade
             .
             Search
             not
             who
             spake
             this
             ,
             or
             that
             ,
             but
             marke
             what
             is
             spoken
             .
             1.
             
             Cor.
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Men
             passe
             away
             ;
             but
             the
             truth
             of
             our
             Lord
             remaineth
             for
             euer
             .
             Psal
             .
             110.
             and
             Luk.
             21.
             
             God
             speaketh
             vnto
             vs
             sundry
             wayes
             ,
             without
             respect
             of
             persons
             .
             Our
             owne
             curiosity
             often
             hindereth
             vs
             in
             reading
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             when
             as
             we
             will
             examine
             and
             discusse
             that
             which
             wee
             should
             rather
             passe
             ouer
             without
             more
             ado
             .
             Rom.
             2.
             
             &
             10.
             
             &
             Col.
             3.
             
             If
             thou
             desire
             to
             reape
             profite
             ,
             reade
             humbly
             ,
             plainly
             and
             faithfully
             :
             neuer
             desire
             the
             estimation
             of
             learning
             .
             Inquire
             willingly
             ,
             and
             heare
             with
             silence
             the
             words
             of
             holy
             men
             :
             dislike
             not
             the
             
             Parables
             of
             Elders
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             not
             recounted
             without
             cause
             .
             Prou.
             1.
             and
             18.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             Of
             inordinate
             desires
             ,
             and
             affections
             .
          
           
             WHensoeuer
             a
             man
             desireth
             any
             thing
             inordinately
             ,
             he
             is
             presently
             disquieted
             in
             himselfe
             .
             The
             proud
             and
             couetous
             can
             neuer
             rest
             .
             The
             poore
             and
             humble
             in
             spirit
             ,
             liue
             together
             in
             all
             peace
             .
             The
             man
             that
             is
             not
             wholly
             dead
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             is
             quickely
             tempted
             ,
             and
             ouercome
             in
             small
             and
             trifling
             things
             .
             The
             weake
             in
             spirit
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             yet
             in
             a
             manner
             subiect
             to
             his
             appetites
             ,
             and
             prone
             to
             sensible
             things
             ,
             can
             hardly
             withdraw
             himselfe
             altogether
             from
             earthly
             desires
             .
             And
             therefore
             hee
             is
             often
             afflicted
             ,
             when
             hee
             goeth
             about
             to
             retire
             himselfe
             from
             them
             ▪
             and
             easily
             falleth
             into
             indignation
             ,
             when
             any
             opposition
             is
             made
             against
             him
             .
          
           
           
             2
             And
             if
             he
             hath
             followed
             therein
             his
             appetite
             ,
             hee
             is
             presently
             disquieted
             with
             remorse
             of
             conscience
             ;
             for
             that
             hee
             yeeldeth
             to
             his
             passion
             ,
             which
             profiteth
             him
             nothing
             to
             the
             obtaining
             of
             the
             peace
             hee
             sought
             for
             .
             True
             quiet
             of
             minde
             therefore
             ,
             is
             gotten
             by
             resisting
             our
             passions
             ,
             not
             by
             obeying
             them
             .
             There
             is
             no
             peace
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             carnall
             man
             ,
             nor
             of
             him
             that
             is
             addicted
             to
             outward
             things
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             spirituall
             and
             feruent
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             Of
             flying
             vaine
             Hope
             ,
             and
             Pride
             .
          
           
             HEE
             is
             vaine
             that
             putteth
             his
             trust
             in
             men
             ,
             or
             creatures
             .
             Hier.
             17.1
             .
             Bee
             not
             ashamed
             to
             serue
             others
             for
             the
             loue
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             :
             nor
             to
             be
             esteemed
             poore
             in
             this
             world
             .
             Presume
             not
             vpon
             thy selfe
             ,
             but
             place
             thy
             hope
             in
             God.
             Psalm
             .
             30.
             
             Doe
             vvhat
             lyeth
             in
             thy
             power
             ,
             and
             
             God
             will
             assist
             thee
             .
             Trust
             not
             in
             thine
             owne
             knowledge
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             wisdome
             or
             prudence
             of
             any
             liuing
             creature
             :
             but
             rather
             in
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             helpeth
             the
             humble
             ,
             and
             humbleth
             the
             presumptuous
             and
             proud
             .
             Hier.
             9.
             
          
           
             2
             Glory
             not
             in
             wealth
             ,
             if
             thou
             haue
             it
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             power
             of
             thy
             friends
             ;
             but
             in
             God
             ,
             who
             giueth
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             aboue
             all
             desireth
             to
             giue
             thee
             himselfe
             .
             Extol
             not
             thy selfe
             for
             the
             stature
             and
             beauty
             of
             thy
             bodie
             ,
             which
             is
             dissolued
             &
             disfigured
             with
             euery
             little
             sicknes
             .
             Take
             not
             pleasure
             in
             thy
             naturall
             gifts
             ,
             or
             wit
             ,
             lest
             therby
             thou
             displease
             God
             ,
             to
             whom
             appertaineth
             all
             the
             good
             whatsoeuer
             Nature
             hath
             giuen
             thee
             .
          
           
             3
             Esteeme
             not
             thy selfe
             better
             then
             others
             ,
             lest
             perhaps
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             knoweth
             what
             is
             in
             man
             ,
             thou
             be
             accounted
             worse
             then
             they
             .
             Exod.
             3.
             
             &
             12.
             
             Bee
             not
             proud
             
             of
             thy
             good
             workes
             ,
             for
             the
             iudgements
             of
             God
             are
             far
             different
             from
             the
             iudgements
             of
             men
             :
             and
             that
             often
             offendeth
             him
             ,
             which
             pleaseth
             them
             .
             Iob
             9.
             
             If
             there
             be
             any
             good
             in
             thee
             ,
             beleeue
             that
             there
             is
             much
             more
             in
             others
             ,
             that
             so
             thou
             mayst
             the
             better
             keepe
             within
             thy
             heart
             the
             precious
             treasure
             of
             humility
             .
             It
             is
             no
             preiudice
             vnto
             thee
             to
             esteeme
             thy selfe
             worse
             then
             all
             the
             world
             :
             but
             it
             hurteth
             thee
             very
             much
             ,
             to
             preferre
             thy selfe
             before
             any
             one
             .
             The
             humble
             enioy
             continuall
             peace
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             proud
             is
             enuy
             ,
             and
             often
             indignation
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             That
             too
             much
             familiarity
             is
             to
             be
             shunned
             .
          
           
             LAy
             not
             thy
             heart
             open
             to
             euery
             one
             :
             but
             treate
             of
             thy
             affaires
             with
             the
             wise
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             feare
             God.
             Eccl.
             8.
             
             Conuerse
             not
             much
             with
             yong
             people
             and
             strangers
             .
             Flatter
             not
             the
             
             rich
             ;
             neither
             doe
             thou
             appeare
             willingly
             before
             great
             personages
             .
             Keep
             company
             with
             the
             humble
             ,
             simple
             ,
             deuout
             ,
             and
             vertuous
             ;
             and
             conferre
             with
             them
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             that
             may
             edifie
             .
             Be
             not
             familiar
             with
             any
             woman
             :
             but
             in
             generall
             commend
             all
             good
             women
             to
             God.
             Prou.
             5.
             
             Desire
             to
             bee
             familiar
             with
             God
             alone
             ,
             and
             his
             Angels
             ,
             and
             fly
             the
             knowledge
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             2
             Wee
             must
             haue
             charitie
             towards
             all
             ,
             but
             familiaritie
             with
             all
             is
             not
             expedient
             .
             Sometimes
             it
             falleth
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             fame
             of
             some
             person
             that
             is
             not
             knowne
             ,
             is
             much
             esteemed
             ;
             whose
             presence
             notwithstanding
             is
             not
             gratefull
             to
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             beholders
             .
             Wee
             thinke
             sometimes
             to
             please
             others
             by
             our
             company
             ,
             and
             wee
             rather
             distate
             them
             with
             our
             disordered
             manners
             ,
             and
             the
             euill
             customes
             which
             they
             discouer
             in
             vs.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             Of
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             Subiection
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             a
             great
             matter
             to
             liue
             in
             Obedience
             ,
             to
             be
             vnder
             a
             Superiour
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             at
             our
             owne
             disposition
             .
             It
             is
             much
             safer
             to
             liue
             in
             the
             state
             of
             subiection
             ,
             then
             of
             gouernment
             .
             Many
             liue
             vnder
             Obedience
             ,
             rather
             for
             necessitie
             ,
             then
             for
             charitie
             :
             and
             such
             are
             discontented
             ,
             and
             doe
             easily
             repine
             and
             murmure
             .
             Neither
             can
             they
             attaine
             to
             freedome
             of
             minde
             ,
             vnlesse
             they
             willingly
             and
             heartily
             put
             themselues
             vnder
             Obedience
             for
             the
             loue
             of
             God.
             Goe
             whither
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             no
             rest
             ,
             but
             in
             humble
             subiection
             vnder
             the
             gouernment
             of
             a
             Superiour
             The
             imagination
             and
             change
             of
             places
             haue
             deceiued
             many
             .
          
           
             2
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             euery
             one
             willingly
             doth
             that
             which
             agreeth
             with
             his
             owne
             sense
             and
             liking
             ;
             and
             is
             apt
             
             to
             effect
             those
             most
             ,
             that
             are
             of
             his
             owne
             minde
             :
             But
             if
             God
             bee
             amongst
             vs
             ,
             we
             must
             leaue
             our
             owne
             judgement
             ,
             that
             so
             peace
             and
             quietnesse
             may
             bee
             the
             better
             preserued
             .
             Who
             is
             so
             wise
             ,
             that
             he
             can
             fully
             know
             all
             things
             ?
             Trust
             not
             therefore
             too
             much
             to
             thine
             owne
             conceits
             :
             but
             bee
             willing
             to
             heare
             the
             judgement
             of
             others
             .
             If
             that
             which
             thou
             thinkest
             be
             good
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             doest
             leaue
             it
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             followest
             the
             opinion
             of
             another
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             better
             for
             thee
             .
          
           
             3
             I
             haue
             often
             heard
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             more
             secure
             to
             heare
             and
             take
             counsell
             ,
             then
             to
             giue
             it
             .
             It
             may
             also
             fall
             out
             ,
             that
             each
             ones
             opinion
             may
             bee
             good
             :
             but
             to
             refuse
             to
             yeeld
             to
             others
             ,
             when
             as
             reason
             ,
             or
             cause
             requireth
             it
             ,
             is
             a
             token
             of
             wilfulnesse
             and
             pride
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             Of
             the
             auoiding
             supersluity
             of
             words
             .
          
           
             FLy
             the
             vnquietnesse
             of
             men
             as
             much
             as
             thou
             canst
             :
             for
             the
             talke
             of
             vvorldly
             affaires
             hindereth
             very
             much
             ,
             although
             they
             bee
             recounted
             with
             sincere
             intention
             :
             Mat.
             4.
             
             &
             14.
             for
             wee
             are
             quickely
             defiled
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             enthralled
             with
             vanitie
             .
             Ioan.
             6.
             
             I
             could
             vvish
             that
             I
             had
             often
             times
             held
             my
             peace
             ,
             vvhen
             I
             haue
             spoken
             :
             and
             that
             I
             had
             not
             beene
             in
             company
             .
             Why
             doe
             wee
             so
             willingly
             speake
             ,
             and
             talke
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             when
             notwithstanding
             wee
             seldome
             returne
             to
             silence
             ,
             vvithout
             hurt
             of
             conscience
             ?
             The
             cause
             wherefore
             we
             so
             willingly
             talke
             ,
             is
             ,
             for
             that
             by
             discoursing
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             wee
             seeke
             to
             receiue
             comfort
             one
             of
             another
             :
             and
             desire
             to
             ease
             our
             minde
             ,
             ouer-wearied
             with
             sundry
             thoughts
             :
             
             Matth.
             7.
             and
             wee
             talke
             willingly
             ,
             and
             thinke
             of
             those
             things
             which
             we
             loue
             best
             ,
             and
             most
             desire
             ;
             or
             of
             those
             ,
             which
             we
             feele
             most
             contrary
             vnto
             vs.
             Rom.
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             But
             alas
             ,
             oftentimes
             in
             vaine
             ,
             and
             to
             no
             end
             :
             for
             this
             outvvard
             comfort
             is
             cause
             of
             no
             small
             losse
             of
             invvard
             ,
             and
             diuine
             consolation
             .
             Therefore
             we
             must
             watch
             and
             pray
             ,
             lest
             our
             time
             passe
             without
             any
             fruit
             or
             profit
             .
             If
             it
             be
             lawfull
             and
             expedient
             for
             thee
             to
             speake
             ;
             speake
             those
             things
             that
             may
             edifie
             .
             An
             euill
             custome
             ,
             and
             neglect
             of
             our
             owne
             good
             ,
             doth
             very
             much
             slacke
             the
             raynes
             to
             inconsiderate
             speech
             :
             Yet
             deuout
             discourses
             of
             heauenly
             things
             ,
             doe
             greatly
             further
             our
             progresse
             in
             spirit
             ,
             Act.
             1.
             especially
             vvhere
             persons
             of
             one
             minde
             and
             spirit
             be
             gathered
             together
             in
             God.
             Rom.
             15.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             Of
             the
             obtaining
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             zeale
             of
             spirituall
             profit
             .
          
           
             WEE
             might
             enioy
             peace
             ,
             if
             wee
             would
             not
             busie
             our selues
             with
             the
             words
             and
             deeds
             of
             other
             men
             ,
             which
             appertaine
             nothing
             to
             our
             charge
             .
             How
             can
             hee
             liue
             long
             in
             peace
             ,
             that
             thrusteth
             himselfe
             into
             the
             cares
             of
             others
             ,
             or
             that
             little
             or
             seldome
             recollecteth
             himselfe
             within
             his
             owne
             breast
             ?
             Blessed
             are
             the
             simple
             and
             pure
             minds
             :
             for
             they
             shal
             enioy
             much
             peace
             .
          
           
             2
             What
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             some
             of
             the
             Saints
             were
             so
             perfect
             ,
             and
             contemplatiue
             ;
             Because
             they
             laboured
             to
             mortifie
             themselues
             wholly
             to
             earthly
             desires
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             could
             with
             their
             whole
             heart
             ,
             giue
             themselues
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             freely
             attend
             to
             their
             owne
             affaires
             .
             Wee
             are
             too
             much
             led
             by
             our
             owne
             passions
             ,
             
             and
             too
             solicitous
             for
             transitory
             things
             .
             Wee
             also
             seldome
             ouercome
             any
             one
             vice
             perfectly
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             inflamed
             with
             a
             feruent
             desire
             to
             profit
             in
             spirit
             :
             and
             therefore
             we
             remaine
             cold
             in
             deuotion
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             tepiditie
             .
          
           
             3
             If
             we
             were
             perfectly
             dead
             vnto
             our selues
             ,
             and
             not
             intangled
             within
             our
             owne
             breasts
             :
             then
             wee
             might
             also
             haue
             some
             taste
             of
             diuine
             things
             ,
             and
             feele
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             heauenly
             contemplation
             .
             The
             greatest
             ,
             and
             indeed
             the
             whole
             impediment
             is
             ,
             for
             that
             wee
             are
             not
             free
             from
             our
             passions
             ,
             and
             disordered
             inclinations
             :
             neither
             doe
             wee
             endeauour
             to
             enter
             into
             that
             path
             of
             perfection
             ,
             which
             the
             Saints
             haue
             walked
             before
             vs
             :
             and
             when
             any
             small
             aduersitie
             befalleth
             vs
             ,
             we
             are
             too
             quickly
             deiected
             ,
             and
             turne
             our selues
             to
             humane
             comforts
             .
          
           
             4
             If
             wee
             endeauour
             like
             men
             of
             
             courage
             ,
             to
             stand
             continually
             in
             the
             battell
             ;
             surely
             wee
             should
             feele
             the
             fauourable
             assistance
             of
             God
             from
             heauen
             .
             For
             he
             who
             giueth
             vs
             occasion
             to
             fight
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             we
             may
             get
             the
             victory
             ,
             is
             ready
             to
             succour
             those
             that
             fight
             manfully
             ,
             and
             doe
             trust
             in
             his
             grace
             .
             If
             wee
             esteeme
             our
             progresse
             in
             religious
             life
             ,
             to
             consist
             only
             in
             these
             exteriour
             obseruations
             ;
             our
             deuotion
             will
             quickly
             be
             at
             an
             end
             .
             Let
             vs
             set
             the
             axe
             to
             the
             roote
             ,
             that
             being
             freed
             from
             passions
             ,
             wee
             may
             enioy
             true
             peace
             of
             minde
             .
          
           
             5
             If
             euery
             yeare
             we
             would
             roote
             out
             one
             vice
             ,
             we
             should
             quickly
             become
             perfect
             men
             .
             But
             now
             oftentimes
             we
             perceiue
             it
             goeth
             contrary
             ,
             and
             that
             wee
             were
             better
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             more
             pure
             conscience
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             our
             conuersion
             ,
             then
             after
             many
             yeares
             of
             our
             profession
             .
             Our
             feruour
             and
             profit
             should
             encrease
             daily
             ;
             but
             now
             it
             is
             accounted
             a
             
             great
             matter
             ,
             if
             one
             can
             retaine
             but
             some
             part
             of
             his
             first
             spirit
             .
             If
             vvee
             vvould
             vse
             but
             a
             little
             violence
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             then
             should
             wee
             bee
             able
             to
             performe
             all
             things
             aftervvards
             vvith
             ease
             and
             joy
             of
             heart
             .
          
           
             6
             It
             is
             a
             hard
             matter
             to
             leaue
             that
             to
             which
             wee
             are
             accustomed
             ;
             but
             harder
             to
             doe
             against
             our
             owne
             vvills
             .
             But
             if
             thou
             doest
             not
             ouercome
             little
             and
             easie
             things
             ;
             how
             wilt
             thou
             ouercome
             harder
             matters
             ?
             Resist
             thy
             inclination
             in
             the
             first
             motions
             ,
             and
             breake
             off
             euill
             customes
             ,
             lest
             perhaps
             by
             little
             and
             little
             they
             dravv
             thee
             to
             greater
             difficultie
             .
             O
             ,
             if
             thou
             diddest
             consider
             how
             much
             inward
             peace
             to
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             joy
             to
             others
             thou
             shouldest
             procure
             by
             demeaning
             thy selfe
             vvell
             ;
             I
             suppose
             thou
             wouldest
             be
             more
             carefull
             of
             thy
             spirituall
             profit
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             Of
             the
             profit
             of
             Aduersitie
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             good
             that
             we
             haue
             sometimes
             griefe
             and
             aduersities
             :
             for
             they
             often
             make
             a
             man
             enter
             into
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             remember
             that
             he
             is
             heere
             in
             banishment
             ,
             and
             ought
             not
             to
             place
             his
             trust
             in
             any
             worldly
             thing
             .
             It
             is
             good
             that
             we
             be
             some
             times
             contradicted
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             bee
             an
             euill
             or
             hard
             conceit
             had
             of
             vs
             :
             and
             this
             ,
             although
             wee
             doe
             ,
             and
             intend
             well
             .
             These
             things
             helpe
             often
             to
             the
             attaining
             of
             humilitie
             ,
             and
             defend
             vs
             from
             vaine-glory
             :
             for
             then
             wee
             chiefely
             seeke
             God
             for
             our
             inward
             witnesse
             ;
             when
             outwardly
             we
             be
             contemned
             by
             men
             ,
             and
             when
             there
             is
             no
             credit
             giuen
             vnto
             vs.
             
          
           
             2
             And
             therefore
             a
             man
             should
             settle
             himselfe
             so
             fully
             in
             God
             ,
             that
             hee
             needed
             not
             to
             seeke
             many
             comforts
             of
             men
             .
             When
             a
             good
             &
             vertuous
             
             man
             is
             afflicted
             ,
             tempted
             ,
             or
             troubled
             with
             euill
             thoughts
             ;
             then
             hee
             vnderstandeth
             better
             the
             great
             neede
             hee
             hath
             of
             Gods
             assistance
             ,
             without
             whose
             helpe
             he
             perceiueth
             hee
             can
             doe
             nothing
             that
             is
             good
             .
             Then
             also
             he
             sorroweth
             ,
             lamenteth
             ,
             and
             prayeth
             for
             the
             miseries
             he
             suffereth
             .
             Then
             is
             he
             weary
             of
             liuing
             longer
             ,
             and
             wisheth
             that
             death
             would
             come
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             be
             dissolued
             ,
             and
             bee
             with
             Christ
             .
             Then
             also
             hee
             well
             perceiueth
             ,
             that
             complete
             security
             ,
             and
             perfect
             peace
             cannot
             be
             had
             in
             this
             world
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             Of
             Resisting
             Temptations
             .
          
           
             SO
             long
             as
             wee
             liue
             in
             this
             world
             we
             cannot
             be
             without
             tribulation
             and
             temptation
             :
             for
             as
             it
             is
             written
             in
             Iob
             :
             Temptation
             is
             the
             life
             of
             man
             vpon
             earth
             .
             Euery
             one
             therefore
             ought
             to
             be
             carefull
             ,
             and
             diligently
             
             to
             arme
             himselfe
             with
             prayer
             against
             his
             temptations
             ,
             lest
             the
             Diuell
             finde
             time
             and
             place
             to
             deceiue
             him
             ;
             who
             neuer
             sleepeth
             ,
             but
             goeth
             about
             seeking
             whom
             he
             may
             deuour
             .
             No
             man
             is
             so
             perfect
             and
             holy
             ,
             but
             hath
             sometimes
             temptations
             :
             and
             we
             cannot
             be
             altogether
             free
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             2
             Temptations
             are
             often
             profitable
             vnto
             men
             ;
             though
             they
             be
             troublesome
             and
             grieuous
             :
             for
             in
             them
             man
             is
             humbled
             ,
             purged
             and
             instructed
             .
             All
             the
             Saints
             haue
             passed
             and
             profited
             through
             many
             tribulations
             and
             temptations
             ;
             and
             they
             that
             could
             not
             beare
             temptations
             ,
             became
             reprobate
             and
             fell
             from
             God.
             There
             is
             no
             order
             so
             holy
             ,
             nor
             place
             so
             secret
             ,
             where
             there
             be
             not
             temptations
             or
             aduersities
             .
          
           
             3
             There
             is
             no
             man
             that
             is
             altogether
             free
             from
             temptations
             ,
             whilest
             he
             liueth
             on
             earth
             :
             for
             in
             our selues
             is
             the
             cause
             thereof
             ,
             being
             borne
             
             with
             inclination
             to
             euill
             .
             When
             one
             temptation
             or
             tribulation
             goeth
             away
             ,
             another
             commeth
             :
             and
             we
             shal
             euer
             haue
             something
             to
             suffer
             ,
             because
             wee
             haue
             lost
             that
             innocencie
             with
             which
             we
             were
             created
             .
             Many
             seeke
             to
             flie
             temptations
             ,
             and
             do
             fall
             more
             grieuously
             into
             them
             .
             By
             flight
             alone
             we
             cannot
             ouercome
             ;
             but
             by
             patience
             and
             true
             humility
             ,
             wee
             become
             stronger
             then
             all
             our
             enemies
             .
          
           
             4
             Hee
             that
             onely
             auoideth
             them
             outwardly
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             pluck
             them
             vp
             by
             the
             root
             ,
             shall
             profit
             little
             :
             yea
             temptation
             will
             the
             sooner
             returne
             vnto
             him
             ;
             and
             he
             shall
             feele
             himselfe
             in
             worse
             case
             then
             before
             .
             By
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             and
             by
             patience
             with
             longanimitie
             (
             through
             Gods
             help
             )
             thou
             shalt
             more
             easily
             ouercome
             ,
             then
             with
             violence
             ,
             and
             thine
             owne
             importunity
             .
             Often
             take
             counsell
             in
             temptation
             ,
             and
             deale
             not
             ,
             roughly
             with
             him
             that
             is
             tempted
             ;
             but
             giue
             
             him
             comfort
             ,
             as
             thou
             wouldest
             wish
             to
             be
             done
             to
             thy selfe
             .
          
           
             5
             ▪
             The
             beginning
             of
             al
             euil
             temptations
             ,
             is
             inconstancie
             of
             minde
             ,
             and
             little
             confidence
             in
             God
             :
             for
             as
             a
             shippe
             without
             a
             sterne
             is
             tosted
             to
             and
             fro
             with
             the
             waues
             :
             so
             the
             man
             that
             is
             negligent
             ,
             and
             leaueth
             his
             purpose
             ,
             is
             many
             wayes
             tempted
             .
             Fire
             trieth
             iron
             ,
             and
             temptation
             a
             just
             man.
             We
             know
             not
             oftentimes
             what
             we
             are
             able
             to
             doe
             ,
             but
             temptations
             doe
             shew
             vs
             what
             wee
             are
             .
             We
             must
             be
             watchfull
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             temptation
             ,
             for
             the
             enemie
             is
             then
             more
             easily
             ouercome
             ,
             if
             hee
             bee
             not
             suffered
             to
             enter
             the
             dore
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             but
             bee
             resisted
             without
             the
             gate
             at
             his
             first
             knocke
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             one
             said
             :
             Ouid.
             libr.
             1.
             de
             remed
             .
             amoris
             .
             Withstand
             the
             beginnings
             ,
             for
             an
             after-remedie
             comes
             often
             too
             late
             .
             First
             there
             commeth
             to
             the
             minde
             an
             euill
             
             thought
             ,
             then
             a
             strong
             imagination
             thereof
             ,
             afterwards
             delight
             ,
             and
             an
             euill
             motion
             ,
             and
             then
             consent
             :
             and
             so
             by
             little
             and
             little
             our
             wicked
             enemie
             getteth
             full
             entrance
             ,
             whilest
             he
             is
             not
             resisted
             in
             the
             beginning
             .
             And
             how
             much
             the
             longer
             one
             is
             negligent
             in
             resisting
             ;
             so
             much
             weaker
             doth
             he
             become
             daily
             ,
             and
             the
             enemy
             stronger
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             6
             Some
             suffer
             greatest
             temptations
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             their
             conuersion
             ;
             others
             in
             the
             later
             end
             ;
             others
             againe
             are
             much
             troubled
             almost
             through
             the
             whole
             time
             of
             their
             life
             .
             Some
             are
             but
             easily
             tempted
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             equity
             of
             the
             diuine
             appointment
             ,
             which
             weigheth
             the
             state
             and
             deserts
             of
             men
             ;
             and
             ordaineth
             al
             things
             for
             the
             sauing
             of
             his
             elect
             and
             chosen
             seruants
             .
          
           
             7
             We
             ought
             not
             therefore
             to
             despaire
             when
             we
             are
             tempted
             ;
             but
             so
             
             much
             the
             more
             feruently
             to
             pray
             vnto
             God
             ,
             that
             hee
             will
             vouchsafe
             to
             helpe
             vs
             in
             all
             tribulation
             ;
             who
             surely
             according
             to
             the
             saying
             of
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             Will
             make
             with
             temptation
             such
             issue
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             able
             to
             sustaine
             it
             .
             Let
             vs
             therefore
             humble
             our selues
             vnder
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             in
             all
             temptation
             and
             tribulation
             ;
             for
             he
             wil
             saue
             and
             exalt
             the
             humble
             in
             spirit
             .
          
           
             8
             In
             temptations
             and
             afflictions
             man
             is
             proued
             ,
             how
             much
             he
             hath
             profited
             ;
             and
             his
             merit
             is
             thereby
             the
             greater
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             vertues
             doe
             more
             openly
             appeare
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             any
             great
             matter
             if
             a
             man
             bee
             deuout
             and
             feruent
             ,
             when
             he
             feeleth
             no
             heauines
             :
             but
             if
             in
             time
             of
             aduersitie
             he
             beare
             himselfe
             patiently
             ,
             there
             is
             hope
             of
             great
             good
             .
             Some
             are
             kept
             from
             great
             temptations
             ,
             and
             are
             often
             ouercome
             in
             smal
             ones
             ,
             which
             do
             daily
             occurre
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             being
             humbled
             ,
             they
             may
             neuer
             presume
             
             on
             themselues
             in
             great
             matters
             ,
             who
             in
             so
             small
             things
             doe
             see
             themselues
             so
             weake
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
             Of
             auoiding
             rash
             Iudgement
             .
          
           
             TVrne
             thine
             eyes
             vnto
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             beware
             thou
             judge
             not
             rashly
             the
             deeds
             of
             other
             men
             .
             Mat.
             7.
             
             Rom.
             25.
             
             Eccls.
             3.
             
             In
             judging
             of
             others
             a
             man
             alwaies
             laboureth
             in
             vaine
             ,
             often
             erreth
             ,
             and
             quickely
             sinneth
             ;
             but
             in
             judging
             and
             discussing
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             alwaies
             laboureth
             fruitfully
             .
             We
             often
             judge
             of
             things
             according
             to
             our
             owne
             desire
             ;
             for
             priuate
             affection
             bereaues
             vs
             easily
             of
             true
             judgement
             .
             If
             God
             were
             alwaies
             the
             pure
             intention
             of
             our
             desire
             ,
             wee
             should
             not
             be
             so
             much
             troubled
             with
             the
             repugnance
             of
             our
             sensualitie
             .
          
           
             2
             But
             oftentimes
             some
             inward
             secret
             inclination
             ,
             or
             outward
             affection
             occurreth
             ,
             which
             draweth
             vs
             after
             
             it
             .
             Many
             secretly
             seeke
             themselues
             in
             their
             actions
             ,
             and
             know
             it
             not
             .
             They
             seeme
             also
             to
             liue
             in
             good
             peace
             of
             minde
             ,
             when
             things
             are
             done
             according
             to
             their
             will
             and
             opinion
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             succeed
             otherwise
             then
             they
             desire
             ,
             they
             are
             straight
             waies
             troubled
             and
             much
             afflicted
             .
             The
             diuersities
             of
             judgements
             and
             opinions
             ,
             cause
             often
             dissentions
             betweene
             friends
             and
             neighbours
             ;
             betweene
             religious
             and
             deuout
             persons
             .
             Matth.
             12.
             
             Luk.
             12.
             
          
           
             3
             An
             old
             custome
             is
             hardly
             broken
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             is
             willingly
             led
             further
             then
             himselfe
             liketh
             .
             If
             thou
             dost
             more
             rely
             vpon
             thine
             own
             reason
             or
             industry
             ,
             then
             vpon
             the
             vertue
             of
             obedience
             to
             Iesus
             Christ
             ;
             Hier.
             13.
             it
             will
             be
             long
             before
             thou
             be
             illuminated
             with
             grace
             ,
             for
             almighty
             God
             will
             haue
             vs
             perfectly
             subiect
             vnto
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             transcend
             the
             narrow
             limits
             of
             humane
             reason
             ,
             enflamed
             with
             his
             loue
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             Of
             Workes
             done
             of
             Charity
             .
          
           
             FOr
             no
             worldly
             thing
             ,
             nor
             for
             the
             loue
             of
             any
             man
             ,
             is
             any
             euill
             to
             be
             done
             :
             Matth.
             18.
             but
             yet
             for
             the
             profit
             of
             one
             that
             standeth
             in
             need
             ,
             a
             good
             worke
             is
             sometimes
             to
             be
             left
             off
             ,
             or
             changed
             also
             for
             a
             better
             .
             For
             by
             doing
             this
             ,
             a
             good
             worke
             is
             not
             lost
             ,
             but
             changed
             into
             another
             of
             greater
             merit
             .
             The
             exteriour
             worke
             without
             charity
             profiteth
             nothing
             ;
             1.
             
             Cor.
             13.
             but
             whatsoeuer
             is
             done
             of
             charitie
             ,
             be
             it
             neuer
             so
             little
             and
             contemptible
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             it
             is
             fruitfull
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             esteeme
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God.
             For
             God
             weigheth
             more
             with
             how
             much
             loue
             one
             worketh
             ,
             then
             how
             much
             he
             doth
             .
             Hee
             doth
             much
             ,
             that
             loueth
             much
             .
             Luk.
             7.
             
          
           
             2
             He
             doth
             much
             ,
             that
             doth
             a
             thing
             well
             :
             he
             doth
             well
             ,
             that
             rather
             serueth
             the
             common
             good
             of
             others
             ,
             then
             his
             
             owne
             will.
             Phil.
             2.
             
             Oftentimes
             it
             seemeth
             to
             bee
             charity
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             rather
             carnality
             :
             because
             naturall
             inclination
             ,
             selfe-will
             ,
             hope
             of
             reward
             ,
             and
             desire
             of
             our
             owne
             commodity
             will
             seldome
             be
             wanting
             .
          
           
             3
             He
             that
             hath
             true
             and
             perfect
             charity
             ,
             seeketh
             himselfe
             in
             nothing
             ;
             but
             onely
             desireth
             in
             all
             things
             that
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             should
             be
             exalted
             .
             Phil.
             2.3
             .
             &
             1.
             
             Cor.
             13.
             
             He
             also
             enuieth
             none
             ;
             because
             he
             loueth
             no
             priuat
             good
             :
             neither
             will
             he
             reioyce
             in
             himself
             ;
             but
             wisheth
             aboue
             al
             things
             to
             enioy
             God.
             Psal
             .
             ●7
             .
             24
             .
             He
             attributeth
             nothing
             that
             is
             good
             to
             any
             man
             ,
             but
             wholly
             referreth
             it
             vnto
             God
             ,
             from
             whom
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             fountaine
             ,
             all
             things
             proceed
             :
             in
             whom
             finally
             all
             Saints
             haue
             perfect
             rest
             ,
             by
             fruition
             of
             his
             glory
             .
             O
             ,
             he
             that
             had
             one
             sparke
             of
             perfect
             charitie
             ,
             how
             easily
             would
             hee
             discerne
             ,
             that
             all
             earthly
             things
             be
             full
             of
             vanity
             !
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
             Of
             bearing
             with
             the
             defects
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             THose
             things
             that
             a
             man
             cannot
             amend
             in
             himselfe
             or
             in
             others
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             suffer
             patiently
             ,
             vntill
             God
             ordaine
             otherwise
             .
             Thinke
             that
             perhaps
             it
             is
             better
             so
             ,
             for
             thy
             triall
             and
             patience
             ,
             without
             which
             our
             merits
             are
             not
             much
             to
             be
             esteemed
             .
             Thou
             oughtest
             to
             pray
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             when
             thou
             hast
             such
             impediments
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             vouchsafe
             to
             helpe
             thee
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             mayest
             beare
             them
             patiently
             .
             Matth.
             6.
             
             Luk.
             11.
             
          
           
             2
             If
             one
             that
             is
             once
             or
             twice
             warned
             doth
             not
             amend
             ,
             contend
             not
             with
             him
             ;
             but
             commit
             all
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             his
             will
             may
             be
             fulfilled
             ,
             and
             his
             name
             honored
             in
             all
             his
             seruants
             ,
             vvho
             knovveth
             hovv
             to
             turne
             euill
             into
             good
             .
             Matth.
             6.
             
             Endeauour
             to
             be
             patient
             in
             bearing
             with
             the
             defects
             and
             infirmities
             of
             others
             :
             for
             
             that
             thy selfe
             also
             hast
             many
             things
             ,
             which
             must
             bee
             suffered
             by
             others
             .
             Thess
             .
             5.
             
             &
             Ioh.
             1.
             
             Luk.
             6.
             
             If
             thou
             canst
             not
             make
             thy selfe
             such
             an
             one
             as
             thou
             wouldest
             ;
             how
             canst
             thou
             expect
             to
             haue
             another
             in
             all
             things
             to
             thy
             liking
             ?
             Wee
             vvould
             vvillingly
             haue
             others
             perfect
             ,
             and
             yet
             vvee
             amend
             not
             our
             owne
             faults
             .
          
           
             3
             We
             vvill
             haue
             others
             seuerely
             corrected
             ,
             and
             vvill
             not
             be
             corrected
             our selues
             .
             The
             large
             libertie
             of
             others
             displeaseth
             vs
             :
             and
             yet
             we
             will
             not
             haue
             our
             desires
             denied
             vs.
             Wee
             will
             haue
             others
             kept
             vnder
             by
             rigorous
             lawes
             ;
             but
             in
             no
             sort
             wil
             we
             our selues
             be
             restrained
             .
             And
             thus
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             how
             seldome
             we
             weigh
             our
             neighbour
             in
             the
             same
             balance
             with
             our selues
             .
             If
             all
             men
             were
             perfect
             ,
             vvhat
             should
             vvee
             haue
             to
             suffer
             of
             our
             neighbour
             for
             God
             ?
          
           
             4
             But
             novv
             God
             hath
             thus
             ordained
             ,
             that
             vve
             may
             learne
             to
             beare
             
             one
             anothers
             burden
             :
             Gal.
             6.
             for
             no
             man
             is
             without
             defect
             ,
             no
             man
             without
             burden
             ,
             no
             man
             sufficient
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             no
             man
             endued
             with
             so
             much
             wisdom
             as
             he
             needeth
             :
             but
             we
             ought
             to
             beare
             with
             one
             another
             ,
             comfort
             one
             another
             ,
             helpe
             ,
             instruct
             ,
             and
             admonish
             one
             another
             .
             1.
             
             Thess
             .
             5.
             and
             1.
             
             Cor.
             12.
             
             Aduersitie
             best
             discouereth
             how
             great
             vertue
             each
             one
             hath
             :
             for
             occasions
             make
             not
             a
             man
             fraile
             ,
             but
             doe
             shew
             what
             he
             is
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVII
             .
             Of
             Religious
             life
             .
          
           
             THou
             must
             learne
             to
             breake
             thy
             owne
             will
             in
             many
             things
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             haue
             peace
             and
             concord
             with
             others
             .
             It
             is
             no
             small
             matter
             to
             dwell
             in
             community
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             congregation
             ,
             and
             to
             conuerse
             therein
             without
             complaint
             ,
             and
             to
             perseuer
             there
             faithfully
             vntill
             death
             .
             Blessed
             is
             he
             that
             hath
             there
             liued
             well
             ,
             and
             ended
             
             happily
             .
             If
             thou
             wilt
             perseuer
             in
             grace
             as
             thou
             oughtest
             ,
             and
             profit
             in
             vertue
             ,
             esteeme
             thy selfe
             as
             a
             banished
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             pilgrime
             vpon
             earth
             .
             Thou
             must
             be
             contented
             for
             the
             loue
             of
             Christ
             to
             be
             esteemed
             as
             a
             foole
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             if
             thou
             desire
             to
             leade
             a
             vertuous
             ,
             and
             perfect
             religious
             life
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             wearing
             of
             religious
             habit
             and
             shauing
             of
             the
             crowne
             ,
             doe
             little
             profit
             ;
             but
             change
             of
             manners
             ,
             and
             perfect
             mortification
             of
             passions
             make
             a
             true
             religious
             man.
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             
             He
             that
             seeketh
             any
             thing
             else
             but
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             health
             of
             his
             soule
             ,
             shal
             finde
             nothing
             but
             tribulation
             and
             sorrow
             .
             Eccls.
             1.
             
             &
             4.
             
             Neither
             can
             he
             remaine
             long
             in
             peace
             ,
             that
             laboureth
             not
             to
             be
             in
             the
             meanest
             place
             ,
             and
             subiect
             to
             all
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Thou
             camest
             to
             serue
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             serued
             .
             Know
             that
             thou
             wast
             called
             to
             suffer
             and
             to
             labour
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             idle
             or
             to
             spend
             thy
             time
             in
             talke
             .
             Mat.
             20.
             
             
             Heere
             in
             the
             Schoole
             of
             Christ
             men
             are
             prooued
             as
             gold
             in
             the
             fornace
             .
             Heere
             no
             man
             can
             stand
             ,
             vnlesse
             hee
             humble
             himselfe
             vvith
             his
             vvhole
             heart
             ,
             for
             the
             loue
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVIII
             .
             Of
             the
             examples
             of
             the
             holy
             Fathers
             .
          
           
             COnsider
             the
             liuely
             examples
             of
             the
             holy
             Fathers
             ,
             in
             whom
             true
             perfection
             and
             religion
             shined
             ;
             and
             thou
             shalt
             see
             how
             little
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             almost
             nothing
             ,
             which
             we
             doe
             now
             in
             these
             dayes
             .
             Heb.
             11.
             
             Alas
             ,
             what
             is
             our
             life
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             compared
             to
             them
             !
             The
             Saints
             and
             friends
             of
             Christ
             serued
             our
             Lord
             in
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             ,
             in
             cold
             and
             nakednesse
             ,
             in
             labour
             and
             vvearinesse
             ,
             in
             vvatching
             and
             fasting
             ,
             in
             prayer
             and
             holy
             meditations
             ,
             in
             persecutions
             and
             many
             reproaches
             .
          
           
             2
             O
             ,
             how
             many
             and
             grieuous
             tribulations
             suffered
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             Martyrs
             ,
             
             Confessors
             ,
             Virgins
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             that
             endeauoured
             to
             follow
             the
             steppes
             of
             Christ
             !
             They
             hated
             their
             liues
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             Ioh.
             12.
             that
             they
             might
             possesse
             their
             soules
             in
             euerlasting
             life
             .
             Mat.
             7.
             
             O
             ,
             how
             strait
             and
             poore
             a
             life
             led
             the
             holy
             Fathers
             in
             the
             vvildernes
             !
             How
             long
             and
             grieuous
             temptations
             suffred
             they
             !
             How
             often
             and
             how
             grieuously
             were
             they
             assaulted
             by
             their
             ghostly
             Enemie
             !
             How
             feruent
             prayers
             offered
             they
             daily
             to
             God!
             How
             rigorous
             abstinence
             did
             they
             vse
             !
             Hovv
             feruent
             zeale
             and
             care
             had
             they
             of
             their
             spirituall
             profit
             !
             How
             strong
             ,
             and
             continuall
             a
             combate
             had
             they
             for
             the
             ouercomming
             of
             vices
             !
             How
             pure
             and
             vpright
             intention
             kept
             they
             vnto
             God!
             In
             the
             day
             they
             laboured
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             night
             they
             attended
             to
             continuall
             prayer
             ,
             although
             when
             they
             laboured
             also
             ,
             they
             ceased
             not
             from
             mentall
             prayer
             .
          
           
           
             3
             They
             spent
             all
             their
             time
             with
             profit
             :
             euery
             houre
             seemed
             short
             for
             the
             seruice
             of
             God
             :
             and
             for
             the
             great
             sweetnes
             they
             had
             in
             contemplation
             ,
             they
             forgot
             the
             necessity
             of
             corporall
             refection
             .
             They
             renounced
             all
             riches
             ,
             dignities
             ,
             honors
             ,
             friends
             and
             kinsfolkes
             ;
             they
             desired
             to
             haue
             nothing
             vvhich
             appertained
             to
             the
             world
             ;
             they
             scarse
             tooke
             things
             necessary
             for
             the
             sustenance
             of
             life
             ;
             they
             grieued
             to
             serue
             their
             bodies
             ,
             euen
             it
             necessity
             .
             They
             were
             poore
             in
             earthly
             things
             ,
             but
             rich
             in
             grace
             and
             vertues
             Outwardly
             they
             wanted
             ,
             but
             inwardly
             they
             were
             replenished
             with
             grace
             and
             spirituall
             comfort
             .
          
           
             4
             They
             were
             strangers
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             neere
             and
             familiar
             friends
             to
             God.
             They
             seemed
             to
             themselues
             as
             nothing
             ,
             and
             abiect
             to
             this
             world
             :
             but
             they
             were
             precious
             ,
             and
             beloued
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             God.
             They
             were
             groūded
             in
             true
             humility
             ,
             liued
             in
             simple
             
             obedience
             ,
             walked
             in
             charity
             and
             patience
             :
             and
             therefore
             they
             profited
             daily
             in
             spirit
             ,
             and
             obtained
             great
             grace
             in
             Gods
             sight
             .
             They
             were
             giuen
             for
             an
             example
             and
             patterne
             of
             perfection
             in
             Gods
             Church
             ,
             &
             their
             example
             should
             more
             stir
             vs
             vp
             to
             a
             desire
             of
             our
             spiritual
             profit
             ,
             then
             the
             nūber
             of
             the
             luke-warme
             &
             dissolute
             liuers
             draw
             vs
             to
             the
             neglect
             therof
             .
          
           
             5
             O
             ,
             how
             great
             was
             the
             feruour
             of
             all
             religious
             persons
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             their
             holy
             institution
             !
             How
             great
             was
             their
             deuotion
             to
             prayer
             !
             How
             diligent
             emulation
             of
             vertue
             !
             How
             exact
             discipline
             flourished
             !
             How
             great
             reuerence
             and
             obedience
             vnder
             the
             rule
             of
             their
             Superiour
             obserued
             they
             in
             al
             things
             !
             Their
             footsteps
             yet
             remaining
             ,
             doe
             testifie
             that
             they
             were
             indeed
             holy
             and
             perfect
             men
             ;
             who
             sighting
             so
             valiantly
             trode
             the
             world
             vnder
             their
             feet
             ▪
             Now
             he
             is
             greatly
             accounted
             of
             ,
             that
             breaketh
             
             not
             the
             rule
             ,
             &
             that
             can
             with
             patiēce
             endure
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             professed
             .
          
           
             6
             O
             coldnes
             and
             negligence
             of
             our
             time
             ,
             that
             we
             so
             quickly
             decline
             from
             our
             first
             feruour
             ,
             and
             are
             come
             to
             that
             passe
             ,
             that
             very
             slouth
             and
             coldnesse
             of
             spirit
             makes
             our
             owne
             liues
             tedious
             vnto
             vs
             !
             Would
             to
             God
             the
             desire
             to
             profite
             in
             vertue
             did
             not
             wholly
             sleepe
             in
             thee
             ,
             who
             hast
             often
             seene
             the
             holy
             examples
             of
             deuout
             and
             religious
             soules
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIX
             .
             Of
             the
             Exercise
             of
             a
             good
             and
             Religious
             person
             .
          
           
             THe
             life
             of
             a
             religious
             person
             ought
             to
             shine
             with
             all
             vertues
             ;
             that
             he
             may
             inwardly
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             outwardly
             he
             seemeth
             to
             men
             .
             Mat.
             5.
             
             And
             with
             reason
             thou
             oughtest
             to
             bee
             much
             more
             within
             ,
             then
             is
             perceiued
             without
             :
             for
             God
             beholdeth
             the
             heart
             ,
             Psal
             .
             33.
             
             Heb.
             4.
             
             Psal
             .
             15.
             whom
             we
             ought
             most
             highly
             to
             reuerence
             
             wheresoeuer
             wee
             are
             ,
             and
             walke
             in
             purity
             like
             Angels
             in
             his
             sight
             ;
             and
             to
             renue
             daily
             our
             purposes
             ,
             and
             stir
             vp
             our selues
             to
             feruour
             ,
             as
             though
             this
             were
             the
             first
             day
             of
             our
             conuersion
             ;
             and
             to
             say
             :
             Helpe
             me
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             in
             this
             my
             good
             purpose
             ,
             and
             in
             thy
             holy
             seruice
             ;
             and
             grant
             that
             I
             may
             now
             this
             day
             begin
             perfectly
             :
             for
             that
             which
             I
             haue
             done
             hitherto
             ,
             is
             nothing
             .
          
           
             2
             According
             to
             our
             purpose
             ,
             shall
             be
             the
             successe
             of
             our
             profit
             ,
             and
             much
             diligence
             is
             necessary
             to
             him
             that
             will
             profit
             much
             .
             And
             if
             he
             that
             firmely
             purposeth
             ,
             often
             faileth
             ;
             what
             shall
             he
             doe
             ,
             that
             seldome
             purposeth
             any
             thing
             ,
             or
             with
             little
             certainty
             ?
             It
             may
             fall
             out
             sundry
             waies
             that
             we
             leaue
             off
             our
             purpose
             :
             and
             if
             for
             light
             occasions
             wee
             omit
             our
             accustomed
             exercises
             ,
             it
             seldome
             passeth
             without
             some
             losse
             .
             The
             purpose
             of
             just
             men
             is
             rather
             grounded
             
             vpon
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             on
             their
             owne
             wisdome
             ,
             in
             whom
             also
             they
             alwayes
             haue
             confidence
             ,
             in
             whatsoeuer
             they
             take
             in
             hand
             .
             For
             man
             doth
             purpose
             ,
             but
             God
             disposeth
             :
             neither
             is
             the
             way
             of
             man
             in
             his
             own
             hands
             .
             Prou.
             16.
             
          
           
             3
             If
             an
             accustomed
             exercise
             bee
             sometimes
             omitted
             for
             some
             worke
             of
             charitie
             ,
             or
             of
             intention
             to
             profit
             our
             neighbour
             ,
             it
             may
             easily
             afterward
             be
             recouered
             :
             Eccles
             .
             7.
             but
             if
             it
             be
             lightly
             left
             through
             inconstancie
             or
             negligence
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             offence
             ,
             and
             will
             proue
             hurtfull
             .
             Though
             vve
             endeauour
             what
             we
             can
             ,
             yet
             shall
             we
             faile
             in
             many
             things
             .
             But
             yet
             me
             must
             alwaies
             purpose
             something
             certaine
             ,
             especially
             against
             that
             which
             most
             hinders
             vs.
             We
             must
             examine
             well
             ,
             and
             order
             both
             our
             exteriour
             and
             interiour
             actions
             ;
             for
             that
             both
             are
             expedient
             for
             our
             progresse
             in
             vertue
             .
          
           
             4
             If
             thou
             canst
             not
             alwaies
             recollect
             
             thy selfe
             ,
             yet
             do
             it
             sometimes
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             least
             once
             euery
             day
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             or
             euening
             .
             In
             the
             morning
             make
             thy
             good
             purpose
             ;
             Deu.
             4.
             in
             the
             euening
             examine
             thy self
             what
             thou
             hast
             bin
             that
             day
             in
             word
             ,
             deed
             or
             thought
             :
             for
             that
             in
             these
             oftentimes
             perhaps
             thou
             hast
             offended
             God
             and
             thy
             neighbour
             .
             Arme
             thy selfe
             with
             courage
             against
             the
             malicious
             attempts
             of
             thine
             enemy
             .
             Refraine
             gluttony
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             more
             easily
             bridle
             all
             the
             disordered
             inclinations
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
             Neuer
             be
             altogether
             idle
             ,
             but
             either
             reading
             ,
             or
             writing
             ,
             or
             praying
             ,
             or
             meditating
             ,
             or
             labouring
             something
             of
             profit
             for
             the
             common
             good
             :
             but
             bodily
             exercises
             are
             to
             be
             discreetly
             vsed
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             vndertaken
             equally
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             5
             Those
             things
             that
             be
             not
             common
             ,
             are
             not
             to
             be
             done
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             al
             :
             for
             priuate
             things
             are
             best
             done
             in
             secret
             .
             But
             thou
             must
             beware
             ,
             thou
             
             neglect
             not
             that
             to
             which
             thou
             art
             bound
             by
             common
             rule
             ,
             and
             be
             ready
             in
             performing
             thy
             priuate
             deuotions
             :
             but
             hauing
             fully
             and
             faithfully
             accomplished
             all
             thy
             duties
             ,
             &
             those
             things
             that
             were
             enioyned
             thee
             ,
             if
             thou
             hast
             further
             leasure
             ,
             returne
             to
             thy selfe
             as
             thy
             deuotion
             desireth
             .
             All
             cannot
             vse
             the
             same
             exercise
             ,
             but
             one
             is
             more
             conuenient
             for
             this
             person
             ,
             another
             for
             that
             .
             According
             to
             the
             diuersity
             of
             times
             also
             ,
             diuers
             exercises
             are
             fitting
             :
             for
             some
             suite
             better
             with
             festiuall
             daies
             ,
             others
             with
             daies
             of
             labour
             .
             We
             haue
             need
             of
             one
             kind
             in
             temptations
             ,
             and
             of
             others
             in
             time
             of
             peace
             and
             quiet
             .
             Wee
             desire
             to
             thinke
             of
             other
             things
             when
             we
             are
             sorrowfull
             ,
             then
             we
             do
             when
             we
             are
             cheerefull
             in
             our
             Lord.
             
          
           
             6
             When
             principall
             feasts
             draw
             neere
             ,
             good
             exercises
             are
             to
             be
             renued
             ;
             and
             the
             intercessions
             of
             Saints
             more
             feruently
             to
             be
             implored
             .
             From
             
             feast
             to
             feast
             ,
             we
             should
             make
             some
             good
             purpose
             ,
             as
             though
             wee
             were
             then
             to
             depart
             out
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             to
             the
             euerlasting
             feasts
             of
             heauen
             .
             And
             therefore
             we
             ought
             to
             prepare
             our selues
             carefully
             at
             holy
             times
             ,
             and
             to
             liue
             more
             deuoutly
             ,
             and
             to
             keepe
             more
             exactly
             all
             things
             that
             wee
             are
             to
             obserue
             ,
             as
             though
             shortly
             we
             were
             to
             receiue
             reward
             of
             our
             labour
             at
             Gods
             hands
             .
          
           
             7
             And
             if
             it
             bee
             differred
             ,
             let
             vs
             thinke
             that
             we
             were
             not
             well
             prepared
             ,
             nor
             worthy
             as
             yet
             of
             so
             great
             glory
             ,
             as
             shal
             be
             reuealed
             in
             vs
             at
             the
             time
             appointed
             :
             and
             let
             vs
             labour
             to
             prepare
             our selues
             better
             for
             our
             departure
             .
             Rom.
             8.
             
             Blessed
             is
             that
             seruant
             (
             saith
             S.
             Luke
             the
             Euangelist
             )
             whom
             when
             his
             Lord
             commeth
             ,
             he
             shall
             finde
             watching
             :
             Luk.
             13.
             verily
             I
             say
             vnto
             you
             ,
             he
             shall
             place
             him
             ouer
             all
             that
             he
             possesseth
             .
             Mat.
             24.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XX.
             Of
             the
             loue
             of
             Solitude
             and
             Silence
             .
          
           
             SEeke
             a
             fit
             time
             to
             attend
             to
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             often
             thinke
             of
             the
             benefits
             of
             God.
             Leaue
             curious
             things
             .
             Reade
             ouer
             such
             matters
             ,
             as
             may
             cause
             rather
             compunction
             ,
             then
             the
             labour
             of
             much
             study
             .
             If
             thou
             withdraw
             thy selfe
             from
             superfluous
             talk
             ,
             and
             idle
             wandring
             about
             ,
             as
             also
             from
             hearing
             of
             newes
             &
             tales
             ;
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             sufficient
             and
             fit
             time
             to
             thinke
             of
             good
             things
             .
             The
             greatest
             Saints
             auoided
             the
             company
             of
             men
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             chose
             to
             liue
             to
             God
             in
             secret
             .
             Hebr.
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             One
             said
             :
             As
             often
             as
             I
             haue
             bin
             amongst
             men
             ,
             I
             haue
             returned
             lesse
             man.
             Senec.
             ep
             .
             7.
             
             The
             same
             we
             finde
             by
             experience
             when
             wee
             talke
             long
             .
             It
             is
             easier
             to
             keepe
             silence
             altogether
             ,
             then
             not
             to
             exceed
             in
             words
             .
             It
             is
             easier
             for
             a
             man
             to
             keep
             home
             ,
             then
             
             to
             demeane
             himselfe
             as
             he
             ought
             in
             all
             things
             abroad
             .
             He
             therefore
             that
             desireth
             to
             attaine
             to
             internal
             ,
             &
             spirituall
             graces
             ,
             ought
             with
             Iesus
             to
             withdraw
             himselfe
             from
             the
             people
             .
             Mat.
             4.
             
             No
             man
             goeth
             safely
             abroad
             ,
             but
             hee
             that
             gladly
             keepeth
             home
             .
             Eccl.
             3.
             
             No
             man
             securely
             gouerneth
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             delighteth
             to
             liue
             in
             subjection
             .
             No
             man
             securely
             commandeth
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             hath
             learned
             readily
             to
             obey
             .
          
           
             3
             No
             man
             securely
             reioyceth
             ,
             vnlesse
             he
             hath
             within
             him
             the
             testimony
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             .
             And
             yet
             the
             security
             of
             Saints
             was
             alwaies
             full
             of
             the
             feare
             of
             God.
             Neither
             were
             they
             lesse
             carefull
             and
             humble
             in
             themselues
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             shined
             outwardly
             with
             grace
             and
             great
             vertues
             .
             But
             the
             security
             of
             euill
             men
             riseth
             of
             pride
             and
             presumption
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             deceiueth
             them
             .
             Neuer
             promise
             to
             thy selfe
             security
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             although
             
             thou
             seeme
             to
             be
             a
             good
             religious
             man
             ,
             or
             deuout
             Hermite
             .
          
           
             4
             Oftentimes
             those
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             judgement
             of
             men
             were
             of
             better
             esteeme
             ,
             haue
             bin
             in
             greatest
             danger
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             too
             much
             confidence
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             is
             more
             profitable
             to
             many
             ,
             not
             to
             bee
             altogether
             free
             from
             temptations
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             often
             assaulted
             ;
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             too
             secure
             ,
             and
             so
             perhaps
             be
             lifted
             vp
             in
             pride
             :
             lest
             also
             they
             should
             too
             freely
             giue
             themselues
             to
             outward
             comforts
             .
             O
             how
             good
             a
             conscience
             should
             he
             keepe
             ,
             that
             would
             neuer
             seeke
             transitory
             joy
             !
             Would
             neuer
             busie
             himselfe
             with
             the
             things
             of
             this
             world
             !
             And
             how
             great
             peace
             and
             quietnesse
             should
             hee
             possesse
             ,
             that
             would
             cut
             off
             al
             vaine
             solicitude
             ,
             and
             only
             think
             of
             diuine
             things
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             are
             profitable
             for
             his
             soule
             ,
             and
             place
             all
             his
             hope
             in
             God!
             
          
           
             5
             No
             man
             is
             worthy
             of
             heauenly
             
             comfort
             ,
             vnlesse
             hee
             haue
             diligently
             exercised
             himselfe
             in
             holy
             compunction
             .
             If
             thou
             desirest
             true
             contrition
             of
             heart
             ,
             retire
             thy selfe
             into
             some
             secret
             and
             solitary
             place
             ,
             and
             exclude
             from
             thy
             minde
             the
             tumults
             and
             vnquietnesse
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             written
             :
             In
             your
             chambers
             be
             yee
             sorry
             .
             Psal
             .
             4.
             
             In
             thy
             Cell
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             that
             which
             abroad
             thou
             shalt
             often
             lose
             .
             The
             Cell
             ,
             if
             thou
             continue
             in
             it
             ,
             waxeth
             sweete
             ,
             and
             if
             thou
             loue
             not
             to
             stay
             in
             it
             ,
             it
             becommeth
             irkesome
             .
             If
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             thy
             conuersion
             thou
             accustome
             thy selfe
             to
             remaine
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             keepe
             it
             well
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             aftervvards
             vnto
             thee
             a
             deare
             friend
             ,
             and
             a
             most
             pleasant
             comfort
             .
          
           
             6
             In
             silence
             and
             quietnesse
             a
             deuout
             soule
             perfecteth
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             learneth
             the
             secrets
             of
             holy
             Scriptures
             .
             There
             shee
             findeth
             flouds
             of
             teares
             ,
             vvith
             vvhich
             shee
             may
             euery
             
             night
             wash
             and
             clense
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             be
             made
             so
             much
             the
             more
             familiar
             with
             her
             Creator
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             further
             off
             she
             liueth
             from
             all
             worldly
             disquiet
             .
             Psal
             .
             6.
             
             Who
             so
             therefore
             withdraweth
             himselfe
             from
             his
             acquaintance
             &
             friends
             ;
             God
             with
             his
             holy
             Angels
             will
             draw
             neare
             vnto
             him
             .
             It
             were
             better
             for
             a
             man
             to
             lye
             hidden
             ,
             and
             haue
             care
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             then
             being
             carelesse
             of
             his
             soule
             ,
             to
             worke
             miracles
             in
             the
             world
             .
             It
             is
             commendable
             for
             a
             religious
             person
             to
             goe
             abroad
             seldome
             ,
             to
             fly
             to
             bee
             seene
             ,
             &
             to
             be
             vnvvilling
             to
             see
             men
             .
          
           
             7
             Why
             wilt
             thou
             see
             that
             which
             is
             not
             lawfull
             for
             thee
             to
             haue
             .
             The
             world
             passeth
             away
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             delights
             .
             The
             desires
             of
             our
             sensuality
             draw
             vs
             to
             vvalke
             abroad
             ,
             but
             vvhen
             the
             houre
             is
             past
             ,
             what
             bringest
             thou
             home
             ,
             but
             a
             burdened
             conscience
             ,
             and
             distracted
             thoughts
             ?
             A
             joyfull
             going
             abroad
             ,
             bringeth
             often
             a
             sorrowfull
             
             comming
             home
             ;
             and
             a
             merry
             euening
             maketh
             a
             sad
             morning
             .
             Prou.
             14.
             
             So
             all
             carnall
             joy
             entereth
             gently
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             end
             it
             causeth
             remorse
             and
             destruction
             .
             What
             is
             elsewhere
             to
             be
             seene
             ,
             which
             thou
             canst
             not
             see
             here
             ?
             Eccl.
             1.
             
             Here
             thou
             seest
             heauen
             and
             earth
             ,
             &
             al
             the
             elements
             ,
             of
             which
             all
             other
             things
             are
             made
             .
          
           
             8
             What
             is
             there
             any
             where
             to
             be
             seene
             ,
             that
             can
             long
             continue
             vnder
             the
             Sunne
             ?
             thou
             thinkest
             perhaps
             to
             satiate
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             haue
             thy
             fill
             ;
             but
             thou
             shalt
             neuer
             attaine
             it
             .
             If
             it
             were
             possible
             for
             thee
             to
             see
             all
             things
             created
             ,
             present
             before
             thine
             eyes
             ,
             what
             were
             it
             all
             but
             a
             vaine
             and
             vnprofitable
             sight
             ?
             Eccl.
             3.
             
             Lift
             vp
             thine
             eyes
             to
             God
             in
             heauen
             ,
             and
             aske
             pardon
             of
             thy
             sins
             and
             negligences
             .
             Psa
             .
             122.
             
             Leaue
             vaine
             things
             to
             the
             vaine
             .
             Attend
             thou
             to
             that
             which
             God
             cōmandeth
             .
             Shut
             thy
             dore
             vpon
             thee
             ,
             &
             cal
             vpon
             Iesus
             thy
             beloued
             .
             Mat.
             6.
             
             
             Be
             thou
             with
             him
             in
             thy
             Cell
             ,
             for
             thou
             shalt
             not
             finde
             so
             great
             peace
             in
             any
             other
             place
             .
             If
             thou
             hadst
             stayed
             within
             ,
             and
             not
             giuen
             eare
             to
             idle
             newes
             ,
             thou
             haddest
             kept
             thy selfe
             better
             in
             good
             peace
             .
             But
             now
             that
             thou
             delightest
             sometimes
             to
             heare
             nouelties
             ,
             it
             is
             fit
             thou
             sufferest
             for
             it
             some
             trouble
             and
             disquiet
             of
             minde
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXI
             .
             Of
             Compunction
             of
             heart
             .
          
           
             IF
             thou
             wilt
             profit
             any
             thing
             ,
             keepe
             thy selfe
             alwayes
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             yeeld
             not
             too
             much
             scope
             to
             liberty
             .
             Prou.
             19.
             
             Containe
             all
             thy
             senses
             vnder
             the
             rule
             of
             discipline
             ,
             and
             giue
             not
             thy selfe
             to
             foolish
             mirth
             .
             Giue
             thy selfe
             to
             compunction
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             deuotion
             .
             Compunction
             discouereth
             much
             good
             ,
             which
             with
             too
             much
             liberty
             is
             quickly
             lost
             .
             It
             is
             meruaile
             that
             a
             man
             can
             euer
             perfectly
             reioice
             
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             if
             he
             consider
             his
             banishment
             ,
             and
             weigh
             the
             many
             perills
             ,
             wherwith
             his
             soule
             is
             inuironed
             .
             The
             leuity
             of
             our
             minds
             ,
             &
             the
             little
             care
             we
             haue
             of
             our
             faults
             ,
             makes
             vs
             not
             to
             feele
             the
             sorrowes
             of
             our
             soule
             .
          
           
             2
             But
             oftentimes
             we
             vainly
             laugh
             ,
             when
             wee
             haue
             just
             cause
             to
             weepe
             .
             There
             is
             neither
             true
             libertie
             ,
             nor
             good
             mirth
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             a
             good
             conscience
             .
             Happy
             is
             he
             ,
             that
             can
             auoid
             all
             cause
             of
             distraction
             ,
             and
             draw
             himselfe
             to
             the
             vnion
             of
             holy
             compunction
             .
             Happy
             is
             he
             ,
             that
             can
             abandon
             all
             that
             may
             defile
             ,
             or
             burden
             his
             conscience
             .
             Fight
             manfully
             :
             one
             custome
             ouercomes
             another
             .
             If
             thou
             canst
             forbeare
             to
             intermeddle
             with
             that
             which
             belongs
             to
             others
             ;
             they
             will
             not
             hinder
             thee
             in
             that
             which
             thou
             hast
             to
             doe
             .
          
           
             3
             Busie
             not
             thy selfe
             in
             matters
             which
             appertaine
             to
             others
             :
             neither
             
             doe
             thou
             meddle
             at
             all
             with
             the
             affaires
             of
             thy
             betters
             .
             Looke
             first
             of
             al
             to
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             haue
             a
             more
             especial
             care
             to
             admonish
             thy self
             ,
             then
             whōsoeuer
             thou
             louest
             best
             .
             If
             thou
             hast
             not
             the
             fauour
             of
             men
             ,
             be
             not
             therefore
             grieued
             ;
             Gal.
             1.
             but
             let
             this
             seeme
             vnto
             thee
             a
             most
             just
             cause
             of
             griefe
             ,
             that
             thou
             lookest
             not
             to
             thy self
             with
             that
             care
             ,
             which
             beseemeth
             the
             seruant
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             deuout
             religious
             person
             .
             It
             is
             oftentimes
             better
             and
             more
             secure
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             hath
             not
             many
             consolations
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             especially
             such
             ,
             as
             are
             agreeable
             to
             the
             inclination
             of
             our
             corrupt
             nature
             .
             But
             that
             we
             haue
             none
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             doe
             seldome
             taste
             diuine
             comforts
             ,
             the
             fault
             is
             ours
             ,
             that
             doe
             not
             seeke
             for
             compunction
             of
             heart
             ,
             nor
             do
             wholly
             forsake
             the
             vaine
             comforts
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             4
             Acknowledge
             thy selfe
             vnworthy
             of
             diuine
             comforts
             ,
             &
             that
             thou
             hast
             deserued
             great
             tribulatiō
             .
             Whē
             a
             
             man
             hath
             perfect
             contrition
             ,
             then
             is
             the
             whole
             world
             grieuous
             and
             lothsome
             vnto
             him
             .
             Iudg.
             2.
             
             &
             20.
             
             A
             good
             man
             findeth
             alwaies
             sufficient
             cause
             of
             teares
             and
             sorrow
             ;
             for
             whether
             he
             consider
             himself
             ,
             or
             weigh
             the
             estate
             of
             his
             neighbour
             ,
             hee
             knoweth
             that
             none
             liueth
             here
             without
             tribulatiō
             .
             2.
             
             King.
             13.
             
             And
             how
             much
             the
             more
             throughly
             he
             considereth
             himselfe
             ;
             so
             much
             the
             more
             is
             his
             sorrow
             .
             Our
             sinnes
             and
             vices
             in
             which
             wee
             are
             so
             plunged
             ,
             that
             we
             can
             seldome
             contemplate
             the
             things
             of
             heauen
             ,
             doe
             minister
             vnto
             vs
             matter
             of
             most
             just
             sorrow
             and
             hartie
             contrition
             .
          
           
             5
             If
             thou
             didst
             thinke
             more
             diligently
             of
             thy
             death
             ,
             then
             of
             liuing
             long
             ,
             thou
             wouldest
             without
             doubt
             be
             more
             careful
             in
             the
             amendment
             of
             thy
             life
             .
             Eccles
             .
             7.
             
             And
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             consider
             within
             thy selfe
             ,
             the
             paines
             of
             hell
             ,
             or
             of
             Purgatory
             .
             Mat.
             25.
             
             I
             am
             perswaded
             it
             would
             moue
             
             thee
             to
             endure
             any
             labour
             or
             paine
             whatsoeuer
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             feare
             any
             kinde
             of
             austerity
             .
             But
             because
             these
             things
             enter
             not
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             wee
             still
             loue
             that
             which
             delighteth
             vs
             ,
             therefore
             we
             remaine
             cold
             and
             void
             of
             spirituall
             vigour
             .
          
           
             6
             Oftentimes
             our
             want
             of
             spirit
             is
             the
             cause
             ,
             that
             our
             wretched
             bodies
             do
             so
             quickly
             complaine
             .
             Pray
             therefore
             with
             all
             humility
             to
             our
             Lord
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             vouchsafe
             to
             giue
             thee
             the
             spirit
             of
             contrition
             ,
             and
             say
             with
             the
             Prophet
             :
             Feed
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             with
             the
             bread
             of
             tears
             ,
             &
             giue
             me
             to
             drink
             with
             teares
             in
             measure
             .
             Ps
             .
             79.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXII
             .
             Of
             the
             consideration
             of
             humane
             misery
             .
          
           
             MIserable
             thou
             art
             wheresoeuer
             thou
             be
             ,
             &
             whithersoeuer
             thou
             turnest
             ,
             if
             thou
             turnest
             not
             thy selfe
             to
             God.
             Why
             art
             thou
             troubled
             when
             things
             succeed
             not
             as
             thou
             
             wouldest
             ,
             and
             desirest
             ?
             Who
             is
             there
             that
             hath
             all
             things
             as
             he
             wil
             ?
             Eccls.
             7.
             
             Neither
             I
             ,
             nor
             thou
             ,
             nor
             any
             man
             vpon
             earth
             .
             There
             is
             not
             any
             man
             in
             this
             world
             without
             some
             tribulation
             or
             affliction
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             a
             King
             ,
             or
             a
             Pope
             .
             Who
             thinkest
             thou
             then
             is
             in
             best
             case
             ?
             Truely
             he
             that
             willingly
             suffereth
             something
             for
             God.
             
          
           
             2
             Many
             weake
             and
             feeble
             men
             say
             :
             Behold
             how
             well
             such
             a
             one
             liues
             ,
             hovv
             rich
             ,
             hovv
             povverfull
             ,
             hovv
             beautifull
             ,
             how
             great
             a
             man
             he
             is
             :
             but
             lift
             vp
             thine
             eyes
             to
             the
             riches
             of
             heauen
             ,
             Luk.
             12.
             and
             thou
             shalt
             see
             that
             al
             temporal
             prosperity
             is
             as
             nothing
             ,
             full
             of
             vncertainty
             ,
             and
             which
             rather
             oppresseth
             then
             otherwise
             :
             for
             it
             is
             neuer
             had
             vvithout
             solicitude
             and
             feare
             .
             The
             felicitie
             of
             man
             consisteth
             not
             in
             hauing
             abundance
             of
             temporall
             riches
             :
             a
             meane
             sufficeth
             .
             Prou.
             19.
             
             Iob.
             14.
             
             It
             is
             truely
             misery
             enough
             to
             liue
             vpon
             earth
             .
             
             How
             much
             more
             a
             man
             desireth
             to
             bee
             spirituall
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             more
             distasteful
             is
             this
             present
             life
             vnto
             him
             :
             for
             hee
             better
             perceiueth
             ,
             and
             seeth
             more
             clearely
             the
             defects
             of
             humane
             corruption
             .
             Eccls.
             2.
             
             To
             eat
             ,
             to
             drink
             ,
             to
             watch
             ,
             to
             sleepe
             ,
             to
             labour
             ,
             to
             repose
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             subiect
             to
             all
             other
             necessities
             of
             nature
             ,
             is
             doubtlesse
             a
             great
             misery
             to
             a
             deuout
             minde
             ,
             that
             would
             gladly
             be
             free
             ,
             and
             deliuered
             from
             all
             sinne
             .
          
           
             3
             The
             inward
             man
             is
             much
             oppressed
             with
             these
             corporall
             necessities
             ,
             whilest
             he
             is
             in
             this
             world
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             holy
             Prophet
             prayeth
             with
             great
             deuotion
             to
             be
             deliuered
             from
             them
             ,
             saying
             :
             Deliuer
             mee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             from
             my
             necessities
             .
             Psal
             .
             24.
             
             But
             wo
             bee
             to
             them
             that
             know
             not
             their
             misery
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             to
             them
             that
             loue
             this
             miserable
             and
             corruptible
             life
             .
             For
             some
             there
             bee
             so
             dotingly
             affected
             vnto
             it
             ,
             that
             although
             
             with
             labor
             and
             begging
             ,
             they
             scarce
             get
             bread
             to
             eate
             ,
             yet
             if
             they
             might
             liue
             heere
             alwaies
             ,
             they
             would
             care
             but
             little
             for
             the
             kingdom
             of
             heauē
             .
          
           
             4
             O
             senselesse
             creatures
             ,
             and
             infidels
             in
             hart
             ,
             who
             lie
             buried
             so
             deep
             in
             earth
             ,
             that
             they
             haue
             no
             taste
             nor
             feeling
             ,
             but
             of
             sensuall
             things
             !
             Rom.
             8.
             
             But
             miserable
             wretches
             ,
             they
             shall
             in
             the
             end
             feele
             ,
             to
             their
             cost
             ,
             how
             vile
             ,
             &
             of
             no
             esteeme
             was
             that
             which
             they
             loued
             .
             The
             Saints
             of
             God
             ,
             &
             the
             deuout
             seruants
             and
             friends
             of
             Christ
             respected
             little
             what
             pleased
             their
             naturall
             inclinations
             ,
             or
             what
             flourished
             in
             this
             life
             ;
             but
             with
             their
             whole
             hopes
             and
             intentions
             they
             sought
             after
             the
             riches
             of
             heauen
             .
             1.
             
             Pet.
             51.
             
             Heb.
             11.
             
             Their
             whole
             desire
             was
             carried
             vp
             to
             those
             euerlasting
             treasures
             which
             are
             inuisible
             ;
             lest
             they
             might
             haue
             bin
             drawne
             to
             base
             affections
             ,
             by
             the
             loue
             of
             visible
             things
             .
             Lose
             not
             thy
             hope
             to
             profit
             in
             spirituall
             
             matters
             :
             there
             is
             yet
             time
             :
             the
             houre
             is
             not
             yet
             past
             .
             Rom.
             13.
             
          
           
             5
             Why
             wilt
             thou
             defer
             thy
             good
             purpose
             ?
             Rise
             vp
             in
             this
             very
             instant
             ,
             and
             beginne
             ,
             and
             say
             :
             Now
             is
             the
             time
             to
             worke
             ,
             the
             time
             to
             fight
             :
             novv
             is
             it
             a
             fit
             time
             to
             amend
             my selfe
             .
             When
             any
             tribulation
             or
             affliction
             doth
             befall
             thee
             ,
             then
             is
             the
             time
             to
             merit
             .
             Thou
             must
             passe
             thorovv
             fire
             and
             vvater
             before
             thou
             come
             to
             rest
             .
             Psalm
             .
             65.
             
             Vnlesse
             thou
             vse
             violence
             to
             thy selfe
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             ouercome
             thy
             euill
             inclinations
             .
             As
             long
             as
             vvee
             carrie
             about
             vvith
             vs
             this
             fraile
             bodie
             of
             ours
             ,
             vvee
             can
             neuer
             bee
             vvithout
             sinne
             ,
             nor
             liue
             vvithout
             tediousnes
             and
             griefe
             .
             We
             vvould
             gladly
             enjoy
             quietnesse
             ,
             and
             bee
             deliuered
             from
             all
             miserie
             ;
             but
             for
             that
             vvee
             haue
             by
             sinne
             lost
             our
             innocencie
             ,
             wee
             haue
             together
             with
             it
             lost
             also
             our
             happinesse
             .
             Rom.
             7.
             
             Gen.
             3.
             and
             therefore
             it
             behoueth
             vs
             
             to
             haue
             patience
             ,
             and
             to
             expect
             the
             mercie
             of
             God
             till
             this
             iniquity
             haue
             an
             end
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             mortall
             be
             swallowed
             vp
             of
             life
             .
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5.
             
          
           
             6
             O
             ,
             how
             great
             is
             the
             frailety
             of
             man
             ,
             alwaies
             inclined
             to
             euil
             !
             Gen.
             6
             To
             day
             thou
             confessest
             thy
             sins
             ,
             and
             to
             morrow
             thou
             committest
             againe
             the
             same
             which
             thou
             didst
             confesse
             .
             Now
             thou
             proposest
             to
             take
             heed
             ,
             and
             within
             an
             houre
             thou
             doest
             as
             if
             thou
             haddest
             made
             no
             purpose
             at
             al.
             We
             may
             therefore
             with
             great
             reason
             humble
             our selues
             ,
             and
             neuer
             admit
             any
             thought
             of
             our
             owne
             esteeme
             ,
             being
             so
             weak
             as
             we
             are
             ,
             and
             subiect
             to
             euery
             change
             .
             2.
             
             Mach.
             9.
             
             Full
             soone
             (
             God-knowes
             )
             is
             that
             lost
             by
             negligence
             ,
             which
             with
             much
             labour
             was
             hardly
             gotten
             by
             grace
             .
          
           
             7
             What
             will
             become
             of
             vs
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             doe
             so
             timely
             beginne
             to
             wax
             cold
             ?
             Woe
             be
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             if
             wee
             will
             now
             giue
             our selues
             to
             ease
             ,
             as
             
             if
             all
             were
             already
             in
             peace
             and
             security
             ;
             when
             as
             yet
             there
             scarce
             appeareth
             so
             much
             as
             any
             signe
             of
             true
             sanctity
             in
             our
             conuersation
             .
             It
             were
             needfull
             that
             we
             were
             taught
             good
             manners
             againe
             like
             children
             ,
             if
             so
             perhaps
             there
             might
             be
             some
             more
             hope
             of
             our
             amendment
             and
             profit
             in
             spirit
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIII
             .
             Of
             the
             consideration
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             THe
             houre
             of
             death
             will
             quickly
             ouertake
             thee
             ,
             and
             therefore
             looke
             how
             thou
             liuest
             .
             To
             day
             a
             man
             is
             liuing
             ,
             and
             to
             morrow
             he
             doth
             not
             appeare
             ;
             and
             being
             once
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             he
             is
             also
             quickly
             out
             of
             minde
             .
             Iob.
             9.
             
             &
             14.
             
             Luk.
             12.
             
             O
             dulnes
             and
             hardnes
             of
             mans
             heart
             ,
             who
             thinketh
             only
             on
             that
             he
             seeth
             ,
             and
             foreseeth
             not
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             !
             Hebr.
             9.
             
             Thou
             shouldest
             alwayes
             so
             order
             thy
             thoughts
             and
             actions
             ,
             as
             if
             this
             very
             
             day
             thou
             wert
             to
             depart
             this
             life
             .
             If
             thou
             hadst
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             thou
             wouldest
             not
             much
             feare
             death
             .
             Luk.
             12.
             
             It
             is
             better
             to
             auoid
             sin
             ,
             then
             to
             flie
             death
             .
             Sap.
             4.
             
             If
             thou
             be
             not
             prepared
             to
             day
             ;
             how
             wilt
             thou
             be
             prepared
             to
             morrow
             ?
             Mat.
             24.
             
             &
             25.
             
             To
             morrow-day
             is
             vncertaine
             ,
             and
             whether
             thou
             shalt
             see
             it
             or
             no
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             not
             .
          
           
             2
             What
             doth
             it
             auaile
             vs
             to
             liue
             long
             ,
             when
             we
             do
             so
             little
             amend
             ?
             A
             long
             life
             doth
             not
             alwaies
             make
             vs
             better
             ,
             nay
             rather
             it
             oftentimes
             heapeth
             vpon
             vs
             a
             greater
             load
             of
             sins
             ,
             O
             that
             wee
             had
             spent
             one
             day
             well
             in
             this
             world
             !
             Many
             doe
             reckon
             the
             yeares
             of
             their
             conuersion
             ,
             but
             full
             slender
             oftentimes
             is
             the
             fruit
             of
             amendment
             .
             If
             it
             be
             a
             dreadfull
             thing
             to
             die
             ,
             perhaps
             it
             will
             be
             more
             dangerous
             for
             thee
             to
             liue
             long
             .
             Blessed
             is
             hee
             ,
             that
             hath
             alwayes
             before
             his
             eyes
             the
             houre
             of
             hia
             death
             ,
             and
             disposeth
             
             himselfe
             daily
             therunto
             .
             Eccl.
             7.
             
             If
             thou
             hast
             at
             any
             time
             seen
             a
             man
             die
             ,
             thinke
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             thou
             must
             one
             day
             passe
             the
             same
             way
             .
          
           
             3
             When
             it
             t
             s
             morning
             ,
             think
             that
             perhaps
             thou
             shalt
             not
             liue
             vntill
             night
             ;
             and
             when
             euening
             comes
             ,
             do
             not
             dare
             to
             promise
             vnto
             thy selfe
             the
             next
             morning
             .
             Heb.
             9.
             
             Be
             alwaies
             ready
             ,
             &
             so
             order
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             death
             may
             neuer
             take
             thee
             vnprepared
             .
             Many
             die
             suddenly
             :
             for
             the
             Sonne
             of
             Man
             will
             come
             ,
             when
             we
             least
             think
             of
             it
             .
             Luk.
             21.
             
             When
             that
             last
             houre
             shal
             come
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             begin
             to
             thinke
             far
             otherwise
             of
             thy
             life
             ,
             and
             much
             lament
             that
             thou
             hast
             beene
             so
             slack
             and
             negligent
             .
             Matth.
             24.
             
             Luk.
             12.
             
          
           
             4
             O
             ,
             how
             wise
             and
             happy
             is
             hee
             ,
             that
             now
             laboureth
             to
             be
             such
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             as
             he
             wisheth
             to
             be
             found
             at
             the
             houre
             of
             his
             death
             !
             For
             the
             perfect
             contempt
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             feruent
             desire
             to
             profit
             in
             vertue
             ,
             the
             loue
             of
             
             discipline
             ,
             the
             labour
             of
             penance
             ,
             the
             readines
             of
             obedience
             ,
             the
             forsaking
             of
             our selues
             ,
             and
             the
             bearing
             patiently
             of
             all
             aduersitie
             for
             the
             loue
             of
             Christ
             ,
             will
             giue
             great
             confidence
             of
             a
             happy
             end
             .
             Thou
             mayest
             doe
             much
             good
             whilest
             thou
             art
             wel
             ;
             but
             when
             thou
             art
             sick
             ,
             what
             thou
             wilt
             be
             able
             to
             doe
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             .
             Few
             doe
             grow
             better
             ,
             and
             amend
             themselues
             with
             sicknesse
             ;
             as
             also
             they
             that
             wander
             much
             abroad
             ,
             seldome
             become
             holy
             .
          
           
             5
             Trust
             not
             vpon
             thy
             friends
             or
             neighbours
             ;
             neither
             do
             thou
             put
             off
             to
             future
             time
             the
             care
             of
             thy
             soules
             health
             :
             for
             thou
             shalt
             sooner
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             then
             thou
             doest
             imagine
             .
             Esay
             30.
             
             &
             31.
             
             Hier.
             17.
             
             &
             48.
             
             It
             is
             better
             now
             to
             prouide
             in
             time
             ,
             and
             doe
             some
             good
             before
             thou
             goest
             ,
             then
             to
             trust
             in
             the
             helpe
             of
             others
             ,
             when
             thou
             art
             gone
             .
             Mat.
             6.
             
             If
             thou
             hast
             no
             care
             of
             thy selfe
             now
             when
             thou
             hast
             time
             ,
             who
             will
             be
             carefull
             
             for
             thee
             hereafter
             ?
             The
             time
             which
             now
             thou
             hast
             is
             very
             precious
             .
             Now
             are
             the
             daies
             of
             health
             .
             Now
             is
             the
             time
             acceptable
             .
             But
             alas
             ,
             that
             thou
             spendest
             it
             so
             little
             to
             thy
             profit
             ,
             in
             which
             thou
             mightest
             gaine
             eternall
             life
             !
             The
             time
             will
             come
             ,
             when
             thou
             wilt
             desire
             one
             day
             or
             one
             houre
             to
             amend
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             assure
             thee
             that
             thou
             shalt
             obtaine
             it
             .
          
           
             6
             O
             my
             dearest
             brother
             ,
             from
             how
             great
             danger
             mayest
             thou
             deliuer
             thy selfe
             !
             From
             how
             great
             feare
             maeyst
             thou
             bee
             freed
             ,
             if
             thou
             doest
             now
             liue
             fearefull
             ,
             and
             carefull
             of
             thy
             death
             !
             Labour
             to
             liue
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             houre
             of
             death
             thou
             maist
             rather
             reioyce
             then
             feare
             .
             Learne
             now
             to
             die
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             then
             begin
             to
             liue
             with
             Christ
             .
             Learne
             now
             to
             contemne
             all
             earthly
             things
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             then
             freely
             go
             to
             Christ
             .
             Chastise
             now
             thy
             body
             with
             pennance
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayst
             then
             
             haue
             assured
             confidence
             .
             1.
             
             Cor.
             9.
             
          
           
             7
             Ah
             foole
             ,
             why
             dost
             thou
             thinke
             thou
             shalt
             liue
             long
             ,
             being
             not
             certaine
             of
             so
             much
             as
             one
             day
             !
             Luk.
             12.
             
             How
             many
             haue
             been
             deceiued
             ,
             and
             taken
             out
             of
             this
             world
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             when
             they
             least
             expected
             it
             ?
             How
             often
             hast
             thou
             heard
             ,
             how
             such
             a
             one
             was
             suddenly
             slaine
             ,
             another
             was
             drowned
             ,
             another
             falling
             from
             some
             high
             place
             brake
             his
             necke
             ,
             another
             died
             at
             his
             meate
             ,
             another
             when
             hee
             was
             playing
             :
             one
             came
             to
             his
             end
             by
             fire
             ,
             another
             by
             sword
             ,
             another
             by
             plague
             ,
             another
             died
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             theeues
             ?
             So
             as
             death
             is
             the
             end
             of
             al
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             of
             man
             passeth
             away
             like
             a
             shadow
             .
          
           
             8
             Who
             will
             remember
             thee
             ;
             and
             vvho
             vvill
             pray
             for
             thee
             after
             thy
             death
             ?
             Iob
             14
             ▪
             Do
             now
             ,
             beloued
             brother
             ,
             doe
             novv
             vvhat
             thou
             canst
             ,
             for
             thou
             knowest
             not
             how
             soone
             thou
             shalt
             die
             ,
             nor
             what
             shall
             befall
             thee
             
             after
             thy
             death
             .
             Now
             whilest
             thou
             hast
             time
             ,
             heape
             together
             eternall
             riches
             .
             Matth.
             1.
             
             Luk.
             11.
             
             Thinke
             on
             nothing
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             health
             of
             thy
             soule
             Gal.
             6.
             
             Haue
             care
             only
             on
             that
             which
             belongeth
             to
             God.
             Luk.
             16.
             
             Make
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             thy
             friends
             by
             honouring
             them
             ,
             and
             imitating
             their
             vertues
             ,
             that
             when
             thou
             departest
             this
             life
             ,
             they
             may
             receiue
             thee
             into
             their
             euerlasting
             dwellings
             .
             Hebr.
             11.
             
          
           
             9
             Esteeme
             thy selfe
             as
             a
             pilgrime
             ,
             and
             stranger
             vpon
             earth
             ,
             and
             as
             one
             to
             whom
             the
             affaires
             of
             this
             world
             doe
             nothing
             appertaine
             .
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             
             Keepe
             thy
             heart
             free
             ,
             and
             lifted
             vp
             to
             God
             :
             for
             thou
             hast
             not
             heere
             any
             permanent
             Citie
             .
             Heb.
             13.
             
             Send
             thither
             thy
             prayers
             daily
             ,
             with
             sighes
             and
             teares
             ;
             that
             thy
             soule
             may
             deserue
             to
             passe
             with
             much
             happinesse
             to
             our
             Lord
             after
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXIV
             .
             Of
             Iudgement
             ,
             and
             the
             punishment
             of
             sinne
             .
          
           
             IN
             all
             things
             consider
             the
             end
             ,
             and
             how
             thou
             wilt
             be
             able
             to
             stand
             before
             that
             seuere
             Iudge
             ,
             from
             whom
             nothing
             can
             be
             hidden
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             appeased
             with
             gifts
             ,
             nor
             admitteth
             excuses
             ,
             but
             judgeth
             according
             to
             justice
             .
             Heb.
             10.
             
             O
             most
             wretched
             and
             foolish
             sinner
             ,
             that
             fearest
             sometimes
             the
             countenance
             of
             an
             angry
             man
             ;
             what
             answer
             wilt
             thou
             make
             to
             God
             to
             whō
             al
             thy
             wickednes
             is
             known
             ?
             Iob
             9.
             
             Why
             prouidest
             thou
             not
             for
             thy selfe
             against
             that
             rigorous
             day
             of
             Iudgement
             ,
             in
             which
             no
             man
             can
             be
             excused
             ,
             or
             defended
             by
             another
             ,
             but
             euery
             one
             will
             be
             burden
             enough
             to
             himselfe
             ?
             Luk.
             16.
             
             Now
             thy
             paines
             are
             profitable
             ,
             thy
             teares
             acceptable
             ,
             thy
             cries
             are
             heard
             ,
             thy
             sorrow
             satisfieth
             for
             thy
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             purgeth
             thy
             soule
             .
             2.
             
             Cor.
             6.
             
          
           
           
             2
             The
             patient
             man
             hath
             a
             great
             and
             healthfull
             purgatory
             ,
             Iam.
             1.
             who
             receiuing
             iniuries
             ,
             grieueth
             more
             for
             the
             others
             malice
             ,
             then
             for
             his
             owne
             wrongs
             ;
             Luk.
             23.
             prayeth
             willingly
             for
             his
             aduersaries
             ,
             and
             from
             his
             hart
             forgiueth
             their
             offences
             ;
             Act.
             7.
             delayeth
             not
             to
             aske
             forgiuenesse
             of
             whomsoeuer
             hee
             hath
             offended
             ;
             is
             sooner
             moued
             to
             compassion
             then
             to
             anger
             ;
             vseth
             often
             violence
             to
             himselfe
             ;
             and
             laboureth
             with
             his
             whole
             force
             to
             subdue
             the
             flesh
             in
             all
             things
             to
             the
             spirit
             .
             It
             is
             better
             to
             purge
             our
             sinnes
             and
             vices
             now
             ,
             then
             to
             reserue
             them
             for
             Purgatory
             .
             Verily
             the
             inordinate
             loue
             we
             beare
             to
             our selues
             deceiueth
             vs.
             
          
           
             3
             What
             other
             thing
             shal
             that
             fire
             feed
             on
             ,
             but
             thy
             sinnes
             ?
             How
             much
             the
             more
             thou
             sparest
             thy selfe
             now
             ,
             and
             followest
             the
             desires
             of
             thy
             corrupt
             nature
             :
             so
             much
             the
             more
             grieuously
             shalt
             thou
             be
             punished
             hereafter
             :
             
             and
             so
             much
             the
             more
             matter
             dost
             thou
             keep
             for
             that
             purging
             fire
             .
             In
             the
             selfe-same
             wherin
             a
             man
             hath
             sinned
             ,
             shall
             he
             be
             more
             grieuously
             punished
             .
             There
             shall
             the
             slouthfull
             be
             pricked
             forwards
             with
             burning
             goads
             .
             There
             shall
             the
             Gluttons
             be
             tormented
             with
             insatiable
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             .
             There
             shall
             the
             lasciuious
             and
             the
             louers
             of
             pleasures
             be
             couered
             ouer
             vvith
             burning
             pitch
             and
             brimston
             .
             The
             enuious
             like
             raging
             dogs
             ,
             shall
             there
             howle
             for
             griefe
             .
          
           
             4
             There
             is
             no
             vice
             that
             shall
             not
             haue
             his
             proper
             torment
             .
             The
             proud
             shall
             be
             full
             of
             all
             shame
             and
             confusion
             .
             The
             couetous
             shall
             be
             in
             miserable
             want
             .
             One
             houre
             of
             paine
             there
             shall
             be
             more
             sharp
             ,
             then
             an
             hundred
             yeares
             of
             most
             hard
             pennance
             heere
             .
             There
             is
             no
             rest
             there
             ,
             nor
             comfort
             for
             the
             damned
             .
             Iob.
             40.
             
             Heere
             yet
             sometimes
             our
             labours
             cease
             ,
             and
             we
             enioy
             the
             comfort
             of
             our
             friends
             .
             Be
             
             now
             solicitous
             and
             sorrowfull
             for
             thy
             sinnes
             ;
             that
             in
             the
             day
             of
             judgement
             thou
             mayest
             bee
             secure
             in
             the
             company
             of
             the
             blessed
             soules
             .
             For
             then
             shal
             the
             just
             stand
             in
             great
             constancy
             ,
             against
             those
             that
             afflicted
             and
             oppressed
             them
             .
             Wisd
             .
             5.
             
             Then
             shall
             hee
             stand
             to
             judge
             ,
             who
             now
             doth
             humbly
             submit
             himselfe
             to
             the
             judgement
             of
             men
             .
             Then
             shall
             the
             poore
             and
             humble
             haue
             great
             confidence
             ,
             and
             the
             proud
             shall
             be
             compassed
             about
             on
             all
             sides
             with
             feare
             .
          
           
             5
             Then
             will
             it
             appeare
             ,
             that
             hee
             vvas
             vvise
             in
             this
             vvorld
             ,
             vvho
             had
             heere
             learned
             to
             be
             as
             a
             foole
             ,
             and
             dispised
             for
             Christ
             .
             Then
             shall
             affliction
             patiently
             suffered
             delight
             vs
             ,
             and
             iniquity
             shall
             stoppe
             her
             mouth
             ,
             Then
             shall
             the
             deuout
             reioyce
             ,
             and
             the
             irreligious
             mourne
             .
             Then
             shall
             the
             chastised
             flesh
             more
             flourish
             ,
             then
             if
             it
             had
             bin
             alwaies
             nourished
             in
             delights
             .
             Psal
             .
             106.
             
             Then
             shall
             the
             poore
             
             garment
             shine
             ,
             and
             the
             precious
             robes
             appeare
             contemptiple
             .
             2.
             
             Cor.
             4.
             
             Then
             shall
             the
             meane
             cottage
             be
             more
             commended
             ,
             then
             the
             sumptuous
             Palace
             .
             Then
             will
             constant
             patience
             more
             auaile
             vs
             ,
             then
             all
             earthly
             power
             .
             Then
             will
             simple
             obedience
             bee
             more
             esteemed
             ,
             then
             all
             worldly
             wisdome
             .
             Esay
             29.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Then
             shall
             a
             good
             and
             pure
             conscience
             yeeld
             vs
             more
             comfort
             ,
             then
             the
             profound
             learning
             of
             Philosophy
             .
             Then
             shall
             the
             contempt
             of
             riches
             weigh
             more
             then
             al
             the
             worldlings
             treasures
             .
             Then
             wilt
             thou
             bee
             more
             comforted
             that
             thou
             hast
             prayed
             deuoutly
             ▪
             then
             that
             thou
             hast
             fared
             daintily
             .
             Then
             wilt
             thou
             be
             more
             ioyful
             that
             thou
             hast
             obserued
             silēce
             ,
             then
             that
             thou
             hast
             talked
             much
             .
             Then
             will
             good
             workes
             appeare
             of
             much
             more
             esteem
             ,
             then
             faire
             words
             .
             Then
             a
             strict
             life
             and
             hard
             pennance
             will
             be
             more
             pleasing
             ,
             then
             all
             earthly
             
             delights
             .
             Accustome
             thy selfe
             now
             to
             suffer
             a
             little
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayst
             then
             bee
             deliuered
             from
             more
             grieuous
             paines
             .
             Proue
             heere
             first
             what
             thou
             canst
             endure
             hereafter
             .
             If
             now
             thou
             canst
             beare
             so
             little
             ,
             how
             wilt
             thou
             be
             able
             to
             endure
             euerlasting
             torments
             ?
             If
             now
             a
             little
             suffering
             make
             thee
             so
             impatient
             ,
             what
             will
             hell
             fire
             doe
             hereafter
             ?
             Assure
             thy selfe
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             haue
             two
             Paradises
             .
             It
             is
             impossible
             for
             thee
             to
             enioy
             delights
             heere
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             raigne
             hereafter
             with
             Christ
             in
             heauen
             .
          
           
             7
             If
             thou
             haddest
             hitherto
             liued
             alwaies
             in
             honors
             and
             delights
             ;
             what
             would
             it
             auaile
             thee
             ,
             if
             thou
             shouldest
             presently
             die
             ?
             Luk.
             12.
             
             All
             is
             vanity
             ,
             but
             to
             loue
             God
             ,
             and
             onely
             to
             serue
             him
             .
             Eccles
             .
             1.
             
             And
             he
             that
             loueth
             God
             with
             his
             whole
             heart
             ,
             needeth
             to
             feare
             neither
             death
             ,
             punishment
             ,
             judgement
             ,
             nor
             hell
             :
             for
             perfect
             loue
             giues
             secure
             accesse
             to
             God.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             
             But
             hee
             that
             delighteth
             alwaies
             in
             sinne
             ,
             what
             wonder
             though
             he
             alwaies
             feare
             death
             ,
             and
             be
             terrified
             with
             the
             thought
             of
             judgement
             .
             Yet
             it
             is
             good
             ,
             that
             if
             loue
             be
             not
             of
             force
             to
             withhold
             thee
             from
             sinne
             ,
             that
             at
             least
             the
             feare
             of
             hell
             may
             restraine
             thee
             .
             And
             he
             that
             layeth
             aside
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             can
             neuer
             continue
             long
             in
             good
             state
             ,
             but
             falleth
             quickly
             into
             the
             snares
             of
             the
             diuell
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXV
             .
             Of
             the
             feruent
             amendment
             of
             our
             whole
             life
             .
          
           
             BE
             watchfull
             and
             diligent
             in
             the
             seruice
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             often
             thinke
             with
             thy selfe
             wherfore
             thou
             camest
             ,
             and
             why
             thou
             didst
             leaue
             the
             world
             .
             2.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             
             Was
             it
             not
             that
             thou
             mightest
             liue
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             become
             a
             spirituall
             man
             ?
             Goe
             on
             therefore
             with
             courage
             :
             thou
             shalt
             shortly
             receiue
             the
             reward
             of
             thy
             labours
             ,
             and
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             more
             feare
             nor
             sorrow
             in
             
             the
             confines
             of
             thy
             habitation
             .
             Mat.
             5.
             
             Apoc.
             21.
             
             Thou
             must
             labour
             heere
             a
             while
             :
             thou
             shalt
             afterwards
             haue
             great
             rest
             ;
             yea
             euerlasting
             ioy
             .
             Eccles
             .
             51.
             
             If
             thou
             continuest
             faithfull
             and
             diligent
             in
             seruing
             of
             God
             ,
             doe
             not
             doubt
             but
             God
             will
             be
             faithfull
             and
             liberall
             in
             giuing
             thee
             reward
             .
             Apoc.
             21.
             
             &
             22.
             
             Matth.
             25.
             
             Thou
             oughtest
             to
             haue
             a
             good
             hope
             of
             getting
             the
             victory
             ,
             but
             thou
             must
             not
             make
             thy selfe
             assured
             thereof
             ,
             lest
             thou
             waxe
             negligent
             ,
             or
             bee
             puffed
             vp
             with
             pride
             .
             Rom.
             5.
             
          
           
             2
             When
             one
             that
             was
             in
             great
             anxiety
             of
             mind
             ,
             often
             wauering
             betweene
             feare
             and
             hope
             ,
             did
             once
             ,
             being
             oppressed
             with
             griefe
             ,
             prostrate
             himselfe
             in
             a
             Church
             in
             praier
             before
             an
             Altar
             ,
             and
             said
             within
             himselfe
             :
             O
             ,
             if
             I
             knew
             that
             I
             should
             yet
             perseuer
             !
             He
             presently
             heard
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             a
             voice
             from
             God
             ,
             which
             said
             :
             What
             if
             thou
             diddest
             know
             it
             ,
             what
             wouldest
             thou
             
             doe
             ?
             Doe
             now
             what
             thou
             wouldest
             doe
             then
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             bee
             secure
             .
             And
             being
             herewith
             comforted
             ,
             and
             strengthened
             in
             minde
             ,
             he
             committed
             himselfe
             wholly
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             &
             that
             noysom
             anxiety
             ceased
             ,
             neither
             had
             hee
             any
             minde
             to
             search
             curiously
             any
             further
             ,
             to
             know
             what
             should
             befall
             him
             ;
             but
             rather
             laboured
             to
             vnderstand
             what
             was
             the
             perfect
             and
             acceptable
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             beginning
             and
             accomplishing
             of
             euery
             good
             worke
             ,
             Rom.
             12.
             
          
           
             3
             Hope
             in
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             doe
             good
             ,
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             inhabit
             the
             land
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             fed
             in
             the
             riches
             thereof
             .
             Psa
             .
             36.
             
             One
             thing
             there
             is
             that
             draweth
             many
             backe
             from
             that
             spirituall
             good
             ,
             &
             the
             diligent
             amendment
             of
             their
             liues
             :
             the
             horror
             of
             the
             difficulty
             ,
             and
             the
             labor
             of
             the
             combat
             .
             But
             they
             aboue
             others
             profite
             most
             in
             vertue
             ,
             that
             endeauour
             most
             to
             ouercome
             those
             things
             
             which
             are
             grieuous
             ,
             and
             contrary
             vnto
             them
             .
             For
             there
             a
             man
             profiteth
             more
             ,
             and
             deserueth
             greater
             grace
             ,
             where
             hee
             more
             ouercommeth
             and
             mortifieth
             himselfe
             in
             spirit
             .
          
           
             4
             But
             all
             men
             haue
             not
             alike
             to
             ouercome
             and
             mortifie
             :
             yet
             he
             that
             is
             zealous
             and
             diligent
             ,
             though
             hee
             haue
             more
             passions
             ,
             shall
             profit
             more
             in
             vertue
             ,
             then
             another
             that
             is
             of
             a
             more
             temperate
             disposition
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             lesse
             feruent
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             vertue
             .
             Two
             things
             chiefely
             helpe
             to
             our
             amendment
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             withdraw
             our selues
             violently
             from
             that
             to
             which
             nature
             is
             viciously
             inclined
             ,
             and
             to
             labor
             earnestly
             for
             that
             vertue
             ,
             which
             we
             most
             want
             .
             Be
             carefull
             also
             to
             auoide
             vvith
             great
             diligence
             ,
             those
             things
             in
             thy selfe
             ,
             which
             doe
             most
             displease
             thee
             in
             others
             .
          
           
             5
             Gather
             some
             profit
             to
             thy
             soule
             out
             of
             euery
             occasion
             and
             wheresoeuer
             thou
             bee
             :
             so
             as
             if
             thou
             seest
             or
             
             hearest
             any
             good
             ,
             stir
             vp
             thy selfe
             to
             the
             imitation
             therof
             .
             But
             if
             thou
             seest
             any
             thing
             vvorthy
             of
             reproofe
             ,
             beware
             thou
             doest
             not
             the
             same
             .
             And
             if
             at
             any
             time
             thou
             hast
             done
             it
             ,
             labour
             quickely
             to
             amend
             it
             .
             As
             thine
             eye
             obserueth
             others
             ,
             so
             art
             thou
             also
             noted
             againe
             by
             others
             .
             O
             ,
             how
             sweet
             and
             comfortable
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             seruants
             of
             Christ
             feruent
             and
             deuout
             ,
             endued
             with
             vertuous
             and
             decent
             manners
             !
             And
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             how
             pitifull
             and
             grieuous
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             see
             them
             that
             liue
             in
             a
             dissolute
             and
             disordered
             sort
             ,
             not
             applying
             themselues
             to
             that
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             were
             called
             !
             O
             ,
             how
             great
             domage
             and
             great
             danger
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             neglect
             the
             good
             purposes
             of
             their
             vocation
             ,
             and
             to
             busie
             themselues
             in
             that
             which
             appertaineth
             not
             vnto
             them
             ,
             nor
             is
             committed
             to
             their
             care
             !
          
           
             6
             Bee
             mindefull
             of
             the
             purpose
             thou
             hast
             made
             ,
             and
             haue
             alwayes
             
             before
             the
             eyes
             of
             thy
             soule
             ,
             the
             picture
             of
             thy
             Sauiour
             crucified
             .
             Thou
             hast
             good
             cause
             to
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             looking
             vpon
             the
             life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             seeing
             thou
             hast
             so
             slackly
             endeauoured
             to
             conforme
             thy selfe
             vnto
             him
             ,
             though
             thou
             hast
             walked
             a
             long
             time
             in
             the
             way
             of
             the
             seruice
             of
             God.
             A
             religious
             person
             that
             exerciseth
             himselfe
             seriously
             and
             deuoutly
             in
             the
             most
             holy
             life
             and
             passion
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             shall
             there
             abundantly
             finde
             whatsoeuer
             is
             necessary
             and
             profitable
             for
             him
             ;
             neither
             shall
             hee
             need
             to
             seeke
             any
             thing
             elsewhere
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             Iesus
             .
             O
             ,
             if
             Iesus
             crucified
             would
             come
             into
             our
             hearts
             ,
             how
             quickely
             and
             fully
             should
             we
             be
             instructed
             in
             all
             truth
             !
             Gal.
             2.
             
             &
             6.
             
          
           
             7
             A
             feruent
             religious
             person
             taketh
             and
             beareth
             all
             vvell
             that
             is
             commanded
             him
             :
             but
             he
             that
             is
             negligent
             and
             cold
             ,
             hath
             tribulation
             vpon
             tribulation
             ,
             and
             on
             all
             sides
             is
             afflicted
             :
             
             for
             he
             is
             void
             of
             inward
             consolation
             ,
             and
             is
             forbidden
             to
             seeke
             externall
             comforts
             .
             A
             religious
             person
             that
             liueth
             not
             according
             to
             discipline
             ,
             is
             in
             great
             danger
             of
             the
             ruine
             of
             his
             soule
             .
             He
             that
             seeketh
             liberty
             and
             ease
             ,
             shall
             euer
             liue
             in
             disquiet
             :
             for
             one
             thing
             or
             other
             will
             alwaies
             displease
             him
             .
          
           
             8
             How
             doe
             so
             many
             other
             religious
             persons
             ,
             vvho
             liue
             vnder
             the
             strict
             rule
             of
             Monasticall
             discipline
             ?
             They
             seldome
             goe
             abroad
             ,
             they
             liue
             retiredly
             ,
             they
             feede
             meanely
             ,
             they
             are
             cloathed
             coursely
             ,
             they
             labour
             much
             ,
             speake
             little
             ,
             watch
             long
             ,
             rise
             early
             ,
             spend
             much
             time
             in
             prayer
             ,
             reade
             often
             ,
             and
             keep
             themselues
             in
             all
             kinde
             of
             discipline
             .
             Consider
             the
             Carthusians
             ,
             Cistercians
             ,
             and
             the
             Religious
             men
             and
             women
             of
             diuers
             Orders
             ,
             how
             they
             rise
             euery
             night
             to
             sing
             praises
             vnto
             God.
             And
             how
             vnseemely
             then
             it
             is
             for
             thee
             to
             
             be
             slouthfull
             in
             so
             holy
             a
             worke
             ,
             when
             as
             so
             great
             multitudes
             of
             religious
             persons
             doe
             beginne
             to
             glorifie
             God.
             
          
           
             9
             O
             ,
             that
             we
             had
             nothing
             else
             to
             doe
             ,
             but
             alwaies
             with
             our
             mouth
             ,
             and
             whole
             heart
             to
             praise
             our
             Lord
             God!
             O
             ,
             that
             thou
             mightest
             neuer
             haue
             need
             to
             eate
             ,
             nor
             drinke
             ,
             nor
             sleepe
             ,
             but
             mightest
             alwaies
             praise
             God
             ,
             and
             onely
             imploy
             thy selfe
             in
             the
             exercises
             of
             spirit
             :
             thou
             shouldest
             then
             be
             much
             more
             happy
             ,
             then
             now
             thou
             art
             ,
             when
             for
             so
             many
             necessities
             ,
             thou
             art
             constrained
             to
             serue
             thy
             body
             .
             Would
             God
             these
             necessities
             were
             not
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             spirituall
             refections
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             which
             (
             alas
             )
             we
             taste
             of
             too
             seldome
             .
          
           
             10
             When
             a
             man
             commeth
             to
             that
             estate
             ,
             that
             he
             seeketh
             no
             comfort
             of
             any
             creature
             ,
             then
             doth
             he
             begin
             to
             take
             perfect
             contentment
             and
             delight
             in
             God.
             Then
             shall
             he
             be
             contented
             
             with
             whatsoeuer
             doth
             befall
             him
             in
             this
             world
             .
             Then
             shall
             he
             neither
             reioyce
             in
             great
             matters
             ,
             nor
             be
             sorrowfull
             for
             small
             ,
             but
             with
             great
             integritie
             and
             confidence
             commit
             himselfe
             to
             God
             ;
             who
             shall
             be
             vnto
             him
             al
             in
             all
             :
             to
             whom
             nothing
             doth
             perish
             ,
             nor
             die
             ,
             but
             all
             things
             do
             liue
             vnto
             him
             ,
             and
             serue
             him
             at
             a
             becke
             without
             delay
             .
             Rom.
             11.
             
          
           
             11
             Remember
             alwaies
             the
             end
             ,
             and
             hovv
             that
             time
             lost
             neuer
             returnes
             .
             Eccles
             .
             7.
             
             Without
             care
             and
             diligence
             thou
             shalt
             neuer
             get
             vertues
             .
             If
             thou
             beginnest
             to
             wax
             cold
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             euill
             with
             thee
             :
             but
             if
             thou
             giue
             thy selfe
             to
             feruour
             of
             spirit
             ;
             thou
             shalt
             find
             much
             peace
             ,
             and
             feele
             lesse
             labour
             ,
             through
             the
             assistance
             of
             Gods
             grace
             ,
             and
             loue
             of
             vertue
             .
             Apocal
             .
             3.
             
             The
             feruent
             and
             diligent
             man
             is
             ready
             ,
             and
             prepared
             for
             all
             things
             .
             It
             is
             harder
             to
             resist
             vices
             and
             passions
             ,
             then
             to
             toile
             in
             bodily
             labours
             .
             
             Eccls.
             19.
             
             He
             that
             auoideth
             not
             small
             faults
             ,
             by
             little
             and
             little
             falleth
             into
             greater
             .
             Thou
             wilt
             alwayes
             reioyce
             in
             the
             euening
             ,
             if
             thou
             spend
             the
             day
             profitably
             .
             Be
             watchfull
             ouer
             thy selfe
             ,
             stirre
             vp
             thy selfe
             ,
             warme
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             whatsoeuer
             becomes
             of
             others
             ,
             neglect
             not
             thy selfe
             .
             The
             greater
             violence
             thou
             vsest
             against
             thy selfe
             ,
             the
             more
             thou
             shalt
             profite
             .
          
        
         
           THE
           END
           OF
           THE
           FIRST
           BOOKE
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           OF
           THE
           FOLLOWING
           OF
           CHRIST
           .
           THE
           SECOND
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             Of
             spirituall
             conuersation
             .
          
           
             THe
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             is
             within
             you
             ,
             saith
             our
             Lord.
             Luk.
             7.
             
             Turne
             thee
             with
             thy
             whole
             heart
             vnto
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             forsake
             this
             miserable
             world
             ,
             and
             thy
             soule
             shall
             finde
             rest
             .
             Ioel.
             2.
             
             Learne
             to
             despise
             exteriour
             things
             ,
             and
             to
             giue
             thy self
             to
             the
             interiour
             ,
             &
             thou
             shalt
             perceiue
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             to
             come
             into
             thee
             .
             Ro.
             19.
             
             For
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             is
             peace
             ,
             and
             joy
             in
             the
             
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             giuen
             to
             the
             wicked
             .
             Christ
             will
             come
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             and
             shew
             thee
             his
             diuine
             comfort
             ,
             if
             thou
             prepare
             for
             him
             a
             worthy
             mansion
             within
             thee
             .
             Psal
             .
             44.
             
             Al
             his
             glory
             and
             beauty
             is
             within
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             pleaseth
             himselfe
             .
             The
             inward
             man
             he
             often
             visits
             ,
             and
             hath
             with
             him
             sweet
             discourses
             ,
             pleasant
             comfort
             ,
             much
             peace
             ,
             wonderfull
             familiarity
             .
          
           
             2
             O
             faithfull
             soule
             ,
             make
             ready
             thy
             hart
             for
             this
             Bridegrome
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             vouchsafe
             to
             come
             vnto
             thee
             ;
             and
             dwell
             within
             thee
             .
             For
             he
             saith
             :
             If
             any
             loue
             mee
             ,
             hee
             will
             keepe
             my
             Word
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             come
             vnto
             him
             ,
             and
             will
             make
             our
             aboad
             with
             him
             .
             Ioh.
             14.
             
             Giue
             therefore
             vnto
             Christ
             a
             place
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             deny
             entrance
             to
             all
             others
             .
             When
             thou
             hast
             Christ
             ,
             thou
             art
             rich
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             suffice
             thee
             .
             Hee
             will
             be
             thy
             faithfull
             and
             prouident
             helper
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             so
             as
             thou
             
             shalt
             not
             need
             to
             trust
             in
             men
             .
             For
             men
             are
             soone
             changed
             ,
             and
             quickly
             decay
             ;
             but
             Christ
             remaineth
             for
             euer
             ,
             and
             standeth
             firmely
             vnto
             the
             end
             .
             Ioh.
             12.
             
          
           
             3
             There
             is
             little
             trust
             to
             be
             put
             in
             a
             fraile
             and
             mortall
             man
             ,
             though
             hee
             be
             profitable
             and
             deare
             vnto
             thee
             :
             neither
             oughtest
             thou
             much
             to
             bee
             grieued
             ,
             if
             sometimes
             hee
             crosse
             and
             contradict
             thee
             .
             Hier.
             17.
             
             They
             that
             to
             day
             take
             thy
             part
             ,
             to
             morrow
             may
             be
             against
             thee
             ;
             and
             so
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             they
             often
             turne
             like
             vnto
             the
             winde
             .
             Put
             all
             thy
             trust
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             feare
             and
             loue
             him
             :
             1.
             
             Pet.
             5.
             
             He
             wil
             answere
             for
             thee
             ,
             and
             do
             in
             al
             things
             what
             is
             best
             .
             Heb.
             13.
             
             Thou
             hast
             not
             heere
             a
             dwelling
             Citie
             :
             and
             wheresoeuer
             thou
             bee
             ,
             thou
             art
             a
             stranger
             and
             pilgrime
             :
             neither
             shalt
             thou
             euer
             haue
             rest
             ,
             vnlesse
             thou
             be
             perfectly
             vnited
             vnto
             Christ
             .
          
           
             4
             Why
             doest
             thou
             linger
             and
             
             make
             delayes
             heere
             ,
             since
             this
             is
             not
             the
             place
             of
             thy
             rest
             ?
             Phil.
             3.
             
             In
             heauen
             ought
             to
             be
             thy
             dwelling
             ,
             and
             al
             earthly
             things
             are
             to
             be
             regarded
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             .
             Sap.
             5.
             
             Al
             things
             passe
             away
             ,
             and
             thou
             together
             with
             them
             .
             Beware
             thou
             cleaue
             not
             vnto
             them
             ,
             lest
             thou
             be
             enthralled
             ;
             and
             so
             doest
             perish
             .
             Let
             thy
             thought
             be
             on
             the
             highest
             ,
             and
             thy
             prayer
             directed
             vnto
             Christ
             without
             ceasing
             .
             If
             thou
             canst
             not
             contemplate
             high
             and
             heauenly
             things
             ,
             rest
             thy selfe
             in
             the
             passion
             of
             Ch●●●●
             ,
             and
             dwell
             willingly
             in
             the
             wounds
             of
             his
             sacred
             body
             .
             For
             if
             thou
             flie
             deuoutly
             vnto
             his
             holy
             wounds
             ,
             and
             to
             th●
             〈◊〉
             markes
             of
             his
             passion
             ,
             thou
             ●hal●
             feele
             great
             comfort
             in
             tribulation
             ▪
             neither
             wilt
             thou
             much
             care
             for
             being
             despised
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             wilt
             easily
             be●re
             the
             words
             of
             slanderous
             tongues
             .
          
           
             5
             Christ
             was
             also
             in
             the
             world
             despised
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             necessity
             :
             forsaken
             
             by
             his
             acquaintance
             &
             friends
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             slanders
             .
             Matth.
             1.12.5.26
             .
             &
             Ioh.
             15.
             
             Christ
             would
             suffer
             ,
             and
             be
             contemned
             ;
             and
             darest
             thou
             complaine
             ?
             Christ
             had
             aduersaries
             and
             backbiters
             ;
             and
             wilt
             thou
             haue
             all
             men
             thy
             friends
             and
             benefactors
             ?
             For
             what
             shall
             thy
             patience
             be
             crowned
             ,
             if
             no
             aduersitie
             happen
             vnto
             thee
             ?
             2.
             
             Tim.
             21.
             
             If
             thou
             wilt
             suffer
             no
             aduersity
             ,
             how
             wilt
             thou
             be
             the
             friend
             of
             Christ
             ?
             Suffer
             vvith
             Christ
             ,
             and
             for
             Christ
             ,
             if
             thou
             desire
             to
             raigne
             with
             Chr●●●
             ▪
          
           
             6
             If
             thou
             〈…〉
             perfectly
             entered
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             Iesus
             ,
             and
             tasted
             a
             little
             of
             his
             burning
             loue
             :
             then
             wouldest
             thou
             not
             weigh
             thy
             owne
             commodity
             or
             discommodity
             ▪
             but
             wouldest
             rather
             reioyce
             at
             slanders
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             chance
             to
             the
             cast
             vpon
             〈…〉
             for
             the
             loue
             of
             Iesus
             maketh
             a
             man
             to
             despise
             himselfe
             .
             A
             louer
             of
             Iesus
             ,
             and
             of
             truth
             ,
             and
             a
             
             true
             spirituall
             person
             ,
             and
             free
             from
             inordinat
             affections
             ,
             can
             freely
             turne
             himselfe
             vnto
             God
             ,
             and
             lift
             himselfe
             aboue
             himselfe
             in
             spirit
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             joy
             of
             his
             soule
             rest
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             7
             He
             that
             judgeth
             of
             all
             things
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             they
             are
             said
             ,
             and
             esteemed
             to
             bee
             ,
             is
             truely
             wise
             ,
             and
             taught
             rather
             by
             God
             then
             men
             .
             Esa
             .
             54.
             
             He
             that
             can
             liue
             spiritually
             ,
             and
             make
             small
             reckoning
             of
             outward
             things
             :
             neither
             requireth
             places
             ,
             nor
             attendeth
             times
             for
             performing
             of
             deuout
             exercises
             .
             A
             spirituall
             man
             quickly
             recollecteth
             himself
             :
             because
             he
             neuer
             yeeldeth
             ouer
             himself
             wholy
             to
             outward
             things
             .
             He
             is
             not
             hindred
             by
             outward
             labour
             or
             busines
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             necessary
             for
             the
             time
             :
             but
             as
             things
             fall
             out
             ,
             so
             he
             frameth
             himselfe
             vnto
             them
             .
             Hee
             that
             hath
             well
             ordered
             and
             disposed
             all
             things
             within
             ,
             careth
             little
             for
             the
             vaine
             inuentions
             and
             peruerse
             inclinations
             
             of
             men
             .
             So
             much
             is
             a
             man
             hindred
             and
             distracted
             ,
             how
             much
             he
             draweth
             matters
             vnto
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             8
             If
             all
             went
             well
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             haddest
             thy
             heart
             well
             purged
             ,
             all
             things
             would
             fall
             out
             to
             thy
             good
             and
             profit
             .
             But
             many
             things
             displease
             and
             often
             trouble
             thee
             ,
             because
             thou
             art
             not
             yet
             perfectly
             dead
             vnto
             thy selfe
             ,
             nor
             free
             from
             the
             affection
             of
             earthly
             things
             .
             Rom.
             8.
             
             &
             1.
             
             Cor.
             4.
             
             Nothing
             so
             defileth
             and
             intangleth
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             ,
             as
             the
             impure
             loue
             to
             creatures
             .
             If
             thou
             refuse
             outward
             comfort
             ;
             thou
             wilt
             be
             able
             to
             contemplate
             the
             things
             of
             heauen
             ,
             and
             often
             receiue
             internall
             joy
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             Of
             humble
             submission
             .
          
           
             REspect
             not
             much
             who
             is
             with
             thee
             ,
             or
             who
             is
             against
             thee
             .
             Endeauour
             ,
             and
             take
             care
             ,
             that
             God
             may
             be
             for
             thee
             in
             euery
             thing
             thou
             
             doest
             .
             Psal
             .
             27.
             
             Haue
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             and
             God
             will
             defend
             thee
             .
             For
             whom
             God
             will
             helpe
             ,
             no
             malice
             of
             man
             can
             hurt
             .
             If
             thou
             canst
             hold
             thy
             peace
             and
             suffer
             ,
             without
             doubt
             thou
             shalt
             see
             that
             our
             Lord
             wil
             help
             thee
             .
             He
             knoweth
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             manner
             how
             to
             deliuer
             thee
             ,
             and
             therefore
             thou
             oughtest
             to
             resigne
             thy selfe
             vnto
             him
             .
             It
             belongs
             to
             God
             to
             help
             ,
             and
             to
             deliuer
             from
             all
             shame
             .
             Oftentimes
             it
             is
             very
             profitable
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             keeping
             of
             humilitie
             ,
             that
             others
             know
             ,
             &
             reprehend
             our
             faults
             .
          
           
             2
             When
             a
             man
             humbleth
             himselfe
             for
             his
             faults
             ,
             then
             he
             easily
             pacifieth
             others
             ,
             and
             quickly
             satisfieth
             those
             that
             are
             offended
             with
             him
             .
             God
             protecteth
             and
             deliuereth
             the
             humble
             :
             he
             loueth
             and
             comforteth
             the
             humble
             :
             vnto
             the
             humble
             man
             he
             inclineth
             himselfe
             :
             vnto
             the
             humble
             he
             giueth
             great
             grace
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             humiliation
             ,
             hee
             raiseth
             him
             vnto
             
             glorie
             .
             Vnto
             the
             humble
             hee
             reuealeth
             his
             secrets
             ,
             and
             sweetely
             draweth
             and
             inuiteth
             him
             vnto
             himselfe
             .
             Matth.
             12.
             
             The
             humble
             ,
             when
             hee
             hath
             receiued
             confusion
             ,
             is
             in
             peace
             ,
             for
             that
             hee
             resteth
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             relieth
             not
             on
             the
             world
             .
             Doe
             not
             thinke
             that
             thou
             hast
             profited
             any
             thing
             ,
             vnlesse
             thou
             esteeme
             thy selfe
             inferiour
             to
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Of
             a
             good
             and
             peaceable
             man.
             
          
           
             FIrst
             keepe
             thy selfe
             in
             peace
             ,
             and
             then
             maist
             thou
             pacifie
             others
             .
             A
             peaceable
             man
             doth
             more
             good
             ,
             then
             he
             that
             is
             well
             learned
             .
             A
             passionate
             man
             turneth
             good
             into
             euill
             ,
             and
             easily
             beleeueth
             the
             worst
             .
             A
             good
             peaceable
             man
             turneth
             all
             things
             into
             good
             .
             He
             that
             is
             well
             in
             peace
             ,
             is
             not
             suspitious
             of
             any
             .
             1.
             
             Cor.
             15.
             
             But
             hee
             that
             is
             discontented
             ,
             and
             troubled
             ,
             is
             tossed
             with
             diuers
             suspitions
             :
             
             he
             is
             neither
             quiet
             himselfe
             ,
             nor
             suffereth
             others
             to
             be
             quiet
             .
             He
             often
             speaketh
             that
             which
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             speake
             ;
             and
             omitteth
             that
             which
             were
             more
             expedient
             for
             him
             to
             doe
             .
             Hee
             considereth
             what
             others
             are
             bound
             to
             doe
             :
             and
             neglecteth
             that
             which
             he
             is
             bound
             to
             himselfe
             .
             Ma.
             7.
             
             First
             therefore
             haue
             a
             carefull
             zeale
             ouer
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             then
             thou
             mayest
             justly
             shew
             thy selfe
             zealous
             of
             thy
             neighbours
             good
             .
             Act.
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             Thou
             knowest
             well
             how
             to
             excuse
             and
             colour
             thine
             owne
             deeds
             ,
             and
             thou
             wilt
             not
             receiue
             the
             excuses
             of
             others
             .
             It
             were
             more
             meet
             that
             thou
             diddest
             accuse
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             excusedst
             thy
             brother
             .
             Gal.
             6.
             
             If
             thou
             wilt
             be
             borne
             withal
             ,
             beare
             also
             with
             another
             .
             1.
             
             Cor.
             13.
             
             Behold
             how
             far
             off
             thou
             art
             as
             yet
             from
             true
             charitie
             and
             humility
             ,
             which
             knoweth
             not
             how
             to
             be
             angry
             with
             any
             ,
             or
             to
             bee
             moued
             with
             indignation
             ,
             but
             only
             against
             
             himselfe
             .
             It
             is
             no
             great
             matter
             to
             conuerse
             with
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             are
             of
             a
             gentle
             disposition
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             naturally
             pleasing
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             euery
             one
             willingly
             enioyeth
             peace
             ,
             and
             loueth
             those
             best
             that
             agree
             with
             him
             .
             But
             to
             bee
             able
             to
             liue
             peaceably
             with
             the
             vnquiet
             and
             peruerse
             mindes
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             disorderly
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             contradict
             vs
             ,
             is
             a
             great
             grace
             ,
             and
             very
             commendable
             .
          
           
             3
             Some
             there
             are
             ,
             that
             keep
             themselues
             in
             peace
             ,
             and
             are
             in
             peace
             also
             with
             others
             .
             And
             there
             are
             some
             ,
             that
             neither
             are
             in
             peace
             themselues
             ,
             nor
             suffer
             others
             to
             be
             in
             peace
             :
             they
             are
             troublesome
             to
             others
             ,
             but
             alwayes
             more
             troublesome
             to
             themselues
             .
             And
             others
             there
             are
             that
             keep
             themselues
             in
             peace
             ,
             and
             labour
             to
             bring
             others
             vnto
             peace
             .
             Our
             whole
             peace
             in
             this
             miserable
             life
             ,
             cōsisteth
             rather
             in
             humble
             suffering
             ,
             then
             in
             not
             feeling
             aduersities
             .
             He
             that
             can
             best
             tell
             
             how
             to
             suffer
             ,
             will
             best
             keep
             himselfe
             in
             peace
             .
             He
             is
             a
             conquerour
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             a
             Lord
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             friend
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             heire
             of
             heauen
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             Of
             a
             pure
             minde
             and
             vpright
             intention
             .
          
           
             WIth
             two
             wings
             man
             is
             lifted
             vp
             from
             earthly
             vanities
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             with
             simplicity
             &
             purity
             .
             Simplicity
             ought
             to
             be
             in
             our
             intention
             .
             Purity
             in
             our
             affection
             .
             Simplicity
             fixeth
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             soule
             in
             God.
             Purity
             apprehendeth
             and
             tasteth
             his
             sweetnes
             .
             No
             good
             action
             will
             hinder
             thee
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             inwardly
             free
             from
             inordinate
             affection
             .
             If
             thou
             intend
             and
             seeke
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             profite
             of
             thy
             neighbour
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             enioy
             eternall
             libertie
             .
             If
             thy
             heart
             were
             sincere
             and
             vpright
             ,
             then
             euery
             creature
             would
             be
             vnto
             thee
             a
             looking-glasse
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             a
             booke
             of
             holy
             doctrine
             .
             There
             is
             no
             creature
             
             so
             little
             and
             abiect
             ,
             that
             representeth
             not
             the
             goodnes
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             2
             If
             in
             thine
             owne
             heart
             thou
             wert
             good
             and
             pure
             ,
             then
             thou
             wouldest
             be
             able
             to
             see
             and
             vnderstand
             all
             things
             without
             any
             impediment
             .
             Rom.
             1.
             
             Prou.
             3.
             
             A
             pure
             heart
             penetrateth
             heauen
             ,
             and
             pierceth
             the
             depth
             of
             hell
             .
             Psal
             .
             118.
             
             Such
             as
             euery
             one
             is
             inwardly
             :
             so
             hee
             iudgeth
             outwardly
             .
             If
             there
             bee
             ioy
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             surely
             a
             man
             of
             a
             pure
             heart
             possesseth
             it
             .
             And
             if
             there
             bee
             any
             where
             tribulation
             and
             affliction
             ,
             an
             euill
             conscience
             feeles
             it
             .
             As
             iron
             put
             into
             the
             fire
             leeseth
             his
             rust
             ,
             and
             becommeth
             bright
             like
             fire
             :
             so
             he
             that
             wholly
             turning
             himselfe
             vnto
             God
             ,
             becommeth
             feruent
             ,
             and
             is
             changed
             into
             a
             new
             man.
             
          
           
             3
             When
             one
             beginneth
             to
             wax
             cold
             :
             then
             he
             is
             afraid
             of
             a
             small
             labour
             ,
             and
             willingly
             receaueth
             externall
             comfort
             .
             But
             when
             he
             once
             
             beginneth
             to
             ouercome
             himselfe
             perfectly
             ,
             and
             to
             walke
             manfully
             in
             the
             way
             of
             God
             :
             then
             hee
             esteemeth
             those
             things
             to
             be
             light
             ,
             which
             before
             seemed
             grieuous
             vnto
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             Of
             the
             consideration
             of
             ones
             selfe
             .
          
           
             WE
             cānot
             trust
             much
             to
             our selues
             ,
             for
             that
             grace
             oftentimes
             and
             vnderstanding
             is
             wanting
             .
             There
             is
             but
             little
             light
             in
             vs
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             wee
             haue
             ,
             we
             quickly
             lose
             by
             our
             negligence
             .
             And
             oftentimes
             wee
             doe
             not
             perceiue
             our
             owne
             inward
             blindnes
             .
             We
             often
             do
             euil
             ,
             &
             excuse
             it
             worse
             .
             Matth.
             7.
             
             We
             are
             sometimes
             moued
             with
             passion
             ,
             and
             we
             thinke
             it
             to
             be
             zeale
             .
             We
             reprehend
             small
             things
             in
             others
             ,
             and
             passe
             ouer
             greater
             matters
             in
             our selues
             .
             We
             quickly
             feele
             ,
             and
             vveigh
             vvhat
             vvee
             suffer
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             others
             ;
             but
             wee
             minde
             not
             what
             others
             suffer
             from
             vs.
             Hee
             that
             
             doth
             well
             and
             deepely
             consider
             his
             owne
             workes
             ,
             will
             finde
             little
             cause
             to
             judge
             hardly
             of
             another
             .
          
           
             2
             A
             spirituall
             man
             preferreth
             the
             care
             of
             himself
             ,
             before
             all
             other
             cares
             .
             Mat.
             16.
             
             And
             he
             that
             diligently
             attendeth
             vnto
             himselfe
             ,
             doth
             seldome
             speak
             much
             of
             others
             .
             Thou
             wilt
             neuer
             be
             recollected
             &
             deuout
             ,
             vnlesse
             thou
             passe
             ouer
             other
             mens
             matters
             with
             silence
             ,
             and
             looke
             especially
             to
             thy selfe
             .
             If
             thou
             attend
             wholly
             vnto
             God
             and
             thy selfe
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             be
             little
             mooued
             with
             whatsoeuer
             thou
             seest
             abroad
             .
             1.
             
             Cor.
             4.
             
             Where
             art
             thou
             ,
             when
             thou
             art
             not
             with
             thy selfe
             ?
             Galat.
             1.
             
             And
             when
             thou
             hast
             runne
             ouer
             all
             ,
             what
             hast
             thou
             profited
             ,
             if
             thou
             doest
             neglect
             thy selfe
             ?
             If
             thou
             desirest
             peace
             of
             mind
             &
             true
             vnion
             ,
             thou
             must
             esteeme
             little
             of
             all
             earthly
             things
             ,
             and
             look
             only
             to
             thy selfe
             .
          
           
             3
             Thou
             shalt
             therfore
             profit
             much
             ,
             if
             thou
             keepe
             thy selfe
             free
             from
             all
             
             temporall
             cares
             .
             Thou
             shalt
             hinder
             thy selfe
             greatly
             ,
             if
             thou
             esteeme
             any
             thing
             of
             this
             vvorld
             .
             Let
             nothing
             be
             great
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             nothing
             high
             ,
             nothing
             gratefull
             ,
             nothing
             acceptable
             ,
             but
             only
             God
             himselfe
             purely
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             is
             for
             God.
             Esteeme
             all
             comfort
             vaine
             which
             thou
             receiuest
             from
             any
             creature
             .
             Eccles
             .
             1.
             
             A
             soule
             that
             loueth
             God
             ,
             despiseth
             all
             things
             that
             be
             inferiour
             vnto
             God.
             God
             alone
             is
             euerlasting
             ,
             and
             of
             infinite
             greatnes
             ,
             filling
             all
             creatures
             :
             the
             comfort
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             ioy
             of
             the
             heart
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             Of
             the
             confort
             of
             a
             good
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             THe
             glory
             of
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             is
             the
             testimony
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             .
             2.
             
             Cor.
             1.
             
             Haue
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             euer
             haue
             ioy
             .
             A
             good
             conscience
             is
             able
             to
             beare
             much
             ,
             and
             is
             cheerefull
             in
             aduersities
             .
             An
             euill
             
             conscience
             is
             alwayes
             fearefull
             and
             vnquiet
             .
             Thou
             shalt
             rest
             sweetly
             ,
             if
             thy
             heart
             doth
             not
             reprehend
             thee
             .
             Wisd
             .
             17.
             
             Do
             thou
             neuer
             reioyce
             ,
             but
             when
             thou
             hast
             done
             well
             .
             Sinners
             haue
             neuer
             true
             mirth
             ,
             nor
             feele
             inward
             peace
             :
             because
             there
             is
             no
             peace
             to
             the
             impious
             ,
             saith
             our
             Lord.
             And
             if
             they
             should
             say
             :
             Wee
             are
             in
             peace
             ,
             no
             euill
             shall
             fall
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             and
             who
             shall
             dare
             to
             hurt
             vs
             ?
             Luk.
             12.
             
             Esay
             .
             27.
             
             Beleeue
             them
             not
             :
             for
             vpon
             a
             sudden
             will
             arise
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             their
             deeds
             shall
             be
             turned
             into
             nothing
             ,
             and
             their
             conceits
             shall
             perish
             .
          
           
             2
             To
             glory
             in
             tribulation
             is
             no
             hard
             thing
             for
             him
             that
             loueth
             .
             Rom.
             8.
             
             For
             to
             glory
             so
             ,
             is
             to
             glory
             in
             the
             Crosse
             of
             our
             Lord.
             That
             glory
             is
             short
             ,
             which
             is
             giuen
             and
             receiued
             from
             men
             .
             Galath
             .
             6.
             
             Sorrow
             alwaies
             accompanieth
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             world
             .
             The
             glory
             of
             the
             good
             is
             in
             
             their
             cōsciences
             ,
             &
             not
             in
             the
             tongues
             of
             men
             .
             2.
             
             Cor.
             2.
             
             The
             gladnes
             of
             the
             just
             is
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             God
             :
             and
             their
             joy
             is
             of
             the
             truth
             .
             Hee
             that
             desireth
             true
             &
             euerlasting
             glory
             ,
             careth
             not
             for
             that
             which
             passeth
             away
             vvith
             time
             .
             And
             he
             that
             seeketh
             temporall
             glory
             ,
             or
             contemneth
             it
             not
             from
             his
             heart
             ,
             sheweth
             himselfe
             but
             little
             to
             esteeme
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             heauen
             .
             He
             enioyeth
             great
             tranquillitie
             &
             peace
             of
             minde
             ,
             that
             careth
             neither
             for
             the
             praises
             ,
             nor
             dispraises
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             3
             Hee
             will
             easily
             be
             content
             and
             pacified
             ,
             whose
             cōscience
             is
             pure
             .
             He
             is
             not
             the
             more
             holy
             ,
             though
             thou
             commend
             him
             :
             nor
             the
             more
             ,
             abiect
             though
             thou
             dispraise
             him
             .
             What
             thou
             art
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             :
             neither
             canst
             thou
             be
             truly
             said
             to
             be
             greater
             ,
             then
             what
             thou
             art
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God.
             If
             thou
             consider
             what
             thou
             art
             within
             thee
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             not
             care
             what
             men
             say
             of
             thee
             .
             Man
             seeth
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             but
             
             God
             looketh
             into
             the
             heart
             .
             1.
             
             King.
             16.
             
             Man
             considereth
             the
             deeds
             ,
             but
             God
             weigheth
             the
             intentions
             .
             To
             do
             alwayes
             well
             ,
             and
             to
             esteeme
             little
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             is
             a
             token
             of
             an
             humble
             minde
             .
             To
             refuse
             to
             be
             comforted
             by
             any
             creature
             ,
             is
             a
             signe
             of
             great
             purity
             ,
             and
             inward
             confidence
             .
          
           
             4
             Hee
             that
             seeketh
             no
             outward
             witnes
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             doth
             shew
             that
             he
             hath
             wholly
             committed
             himselfe
             vnto
             God.
             For
             not
             he
             that
             commendeth
             himselfe
             ,
             the
             same
             is
             approued
             (
             saith
             S.
             Paul
             )
             but
             whom
             God
             commendeth
             .
             2.
             
             Cor.
             10.
             
             To
             walk
             inwardly
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             possessed
             with
             any
             outward
             affection
             ,
             is
             the
             state
             of
             an
             inward
             &
             spirituall
             man.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             Of
             the
             loue
             of
             IESVS
             aboue
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             BLessed
             is
             hee
             that
             vnderstandeth
             what
             it
             is
             to
             loue
             Iesus
             :
             and
             to
             despise
             himselfe
             for
             Iesus
             .
             Psal
             .
             116.
             
             
             Thou
             oughtest
             to
             leaue
             thy
             beloued
             ,
             for
             thy
             beloued
             ;
             for
             that
             Iesus
             will
             be
             beloued
             alone
             aboue
             all
             things
             .
             Deut.
             6.
             
             The
             loue
             of
             things
             created
             is
             deceitfull
             and
             vnconstant
             :
             the
             loue
             of
             Iesus
             is
             faithfull
             and
             constant
             .
             Mat.
             22.
             
             He
             that
             cleaueth
             vnto
             creatures
             ,
             shall
             fall
             with
             that
             which
             is
             subiect
             to
             fall
             .
             He
             that
             imbraceth
             Iesus
             shall
             stand
             firmely
             for
             euer
             .
             Loue
             him
             ,
             and
             keepe
             him
             for
             thy
             friend
             ,
             who
             when
             all
             goe
             away
             ,
             will
             not
             forsake
             thee
             ,
             nor
             suffer
             thee
             to
             perish
             in
             the
             end
             .
             Thou
             must
             once
             bee
             left
             of
             men
             ,
             whether
             thou
             vvilt
             or
             no.
             
          
           
             2
             Liue
             and
             die
             with
             Iesus
             ;
             and
             commit
             thy selfe
             vnto
             his
             trust
             ,
             who
             when
             all
             faile
             ,
             can
             alone
             helpe
             thee
             .
             Thy
             beloued
             is
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             none
             of
             that
             which
             appertaineth
             to
             others
             :
             but
             vvill
             haue
             thy
             heart
             alone
             ,
             and
             sit
             like
             a
             King
             in
             his
             owne
             throne
             .
             If
             thou
             couldest
             purge
             
             thy selfe
             perfectly
             of
             all
             creatures
             ,
             Iesus
             vvould
             vvillingly
             dwell
             vvith
             thee
             .
             Whatsoeuer
             thou
             puttest
             in
             men
             ,
             out
             of
             Iesus
             ,
             is
             all
             no
             better
             then
             lost
             .
             Trust
             not
             ,
             nor
             rely
             vpon
             a
             reedefull
             of
             vvinde
             :
             for
             that
             all
             flesh
             is
             as
             hay
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             glory
             therof
             shall
             wither
             away
             as
             the
             flower
             of
             the
             field
             .
             Esay
             4.
             
          
           
             3
             Thou
             shalt
             quickely
             be
             deceiued
             ,
             if
             thou
             looke
             onely
             to
             the
             outvvard
             shew
             of
             men
             .
             And
             if
             in
             them
             thou
             seekest
             thy
             comfort
             and
             profit
             :
             thou
             shalt
             often
             feele
             losse
             .
             If
             thou
             seekest
             Iesus
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             surely
             finde
             Iesus
             .
             But
             if
             thou
             seekest
             thy selfe
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             also
             finde
             thy selfe
             ,
             but
             to
             thy
             owne
             harme
             .
             For
             man
             doth
             more
             hurt
             himselfe
             ,
             if
             hee
             seeke
             not
             Iesus
             ,
             then
             the
             vvhole
             vvorld
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             aduersaries
             could
             annoy
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             Of
             familiar
             conuersation
             with
             IESVS
             .
          
           
             WHen
             Iesus
             is
             present
             ,
             all
             is
             well
             ,
             and
             nothing
             seemeth
             difficult
             :
             but
             when
             Iesus
             is
             absent
             ,
             euery
             thing
             is
             hard
             .
             When
             Iesus
             speaketh
             not
             inwardly
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             our
             comfort
             is
             nothing
             worth
             :
             but
             if
             Iesus
             speake
             but
             one
             word
             ,
             we
             feele
             much
             consolation
             .
             Did
             not
             Mary
             Magdalen
             presently
             rise
             frō
             the
             place
             where
             she
             wept
             ,
             when
             Martha
             said
             vnto
             her
             :
             Thy
             Master
             is
             here
             ,
             and
             calleth
             thee
             .
             Ioh.
             11.
             
             Happy
             is
             the
             houre
             whē
             Iesus
             calleth
             from
             teares
             to
             spiritual
             ioy
             .
             How
             dry
             and
             hard
             art
             thou
             without
             Iesus
             ?
             How
             foolish
             &
             vaine
             ,
             if
             thou
             desire
             any
             thing
             out
             of
             Iesus
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             a
             greater
             losse
             ,
             then
             if
             thou
             shouldest
             lose
             the
             whole
             world
             ?
             Matth.
             16.
             
          
           
             2
             What
             can
             the
             world
             profit
             thee
             without
             Iesus
             ?
             To
             be
             without
             Iesus
             is
             a
             grieuous
             hell
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             with
             Iesus
             
             is
             a
             sweet
             Paradise
             .
             If
             Iesus
             be
             with
             thee
             ,
             no
             enemy
             can
             hurt
             thee
             .
             Rom.
             8.
             
             He
             that
             findeth
             Iesus
             ,
             findeth
             a
             good
             treasure
             :
             yea
             a
             good
             aboue
             al
             goods
             .
             Mat.
             13.
             
             And
             he
             that
             leeseth
             Iesus
             ,
             leeseth
             too
             much
             ,
             &
             more
             then
             the
             whole
             world
             .
             Hee
             is
             most
             poore
             that
             liueth
             without
             Iesus
             :
             &
             he
             most
             rich
             that
             is
             well
             with
             Iesus
             .
             Luk.
             12.
             
          
           
             3
             It
             is
             a
             great
             skill
             to
             know
             how
             to
             conuerse
             with
             Iesus
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             wisdome
             to
             know
             how
             to
             keepe
             Iesus
             .
             Prou.
             8.
             
             Be
             humble
             &
             peaceable
             ,
             and
             Iesus
             will
             be
             with
             thee
             .
             Be
             deuout
             and
             quiet
             ,
             and
             Iesus
             will
             stay
             with
             thee
             .
             Thou
             mayest
             driue
             away
             Iesus
             &
             lose
             his
             grace
             ,
             if
             thou
             giuest
             thy selfe
             to
             outward
             things
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             shouldest
             driue
             him
             from
             thee
             ,
             and
             leese
             him
             ,
             vnto
             whom
             wilt
             thou
             fly
             ,
             and
             what
             friend
             wilt
             thou
             then
             seeke
             ?
             Without
             a
             friend
             thou
             canst
             not
             well
             liue
             :
             and
             if
             Iesus
             be
             not
             aboue
             al
             a
             friend
             vnto
             thee
             ;
             thou
             shalt
             
             be
             too
             too
             sorrowfull
             and
             desolate
             .
             Thou
             doest
             therefore
             foolishly
             ,
             if
             thou
             doest
             trust
             or
             reioyce
             in
             any
             other
             .
             It
             is
             better
             for
             thee
             to
             haue
             all
             the
             vvorld
             against
             thee
             ,
             then
             Iesus
             offended
             with
             thee
             .
             Gal.
             6.
             
             Amongst
             al
             things
             therefore
             that
             be
             deare
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             let
             Iesus
             alone
             be
             thy
             chiefest
             beloued
             .
          
           
             4
             Loue
             all
             for
             Iesus
             ,
             but
             Iesus
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             Iesus
             Christ
             alone
             is
             especially
             to
             bee
             beloued
             ;
             who
             alone
             is
             found
             to
             be
             good
             ,
             and
             faithful
             aboue
             all
             friends
             .
             For
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             ,
             let
             as
             well
             friends
             as
             foes
             be
             deare
             vnto
             thee
             :
             Mat.
             5.
             and
             all
             these
             are
             to
             bee
             prayed
             for
             ,
             that
             all
             may
             know
             &
             loue
             him
             .
             Luk.
             6.
             
             Neuer
             desire
             to
             be
             singularly
             commended
             or
             beloued
             ,
             for
             that
             appertaineth
             onely
             vnto
             God
             ,
             who
             hath
             none
             like
             vnto
             himselfe
             .
             Neither
             do
             thou
             desire
             that
             the
             hart
             of
             any
             should
             be
             set
             on
             thee
             ;
             nor
             do
             thou
             set
             thy
             heart
             on
             the
             loue
             of
             any
             :
             
             but
             let
             Iesus
             be
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             in
             euery
             vertuous
             and
             good
             man.
             
          
           
             5
             Bee
             pure
             and
             free
             within
             ,
             and
             intangle
             not
             thy
             hart
             with
             any
             creature
             .
             Thou
             oughtest
             to
             be
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             naked
             ,
             and
             carry
             a
             pure
             heart
             to
             God
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             consider
             ;
             and
             proue
             ,
             and
             see
             how
             sweete
             our
             Lord
             is
             .
             And
             truely
             vnlesse
             thou
             be
             preuented
             ,
             and
             drawne
             by
             his
             grace
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             neuer
             attaine
             to
             that
             happines
             ,
             to
             forsake
             and
             cast
             away
             all
             ,
             that
             〈…〉
             mayest
             bee
             vnited
             to
             him
             〈◊〉
             .
             For
             when
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             commeth
             vnto
             a
             man
             ,
             then
             hee
             is
             strong
             ,
             and
             nothing
             is
             hard
             vnto
             him
             .
             And
             vvhen
             it
             goeth
             away
             ,
             hee
             is
             poore
             and
             weake
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             vvere
             ,
             left
             vnto
             the
             vvill
             of
             whomsoeuer
             will
             afflict
             him
             .
             In
             this
             thou
             oughtest
             not
             to
             bee
             deiected
             ,
             nor
             despaire
             ,
             but
             to
             resigne
             thy selfe
             with
             all
             indifferency
             vnto
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             beare
             all
             things
             that
             befall
             
             thee
             for
             the
             glory
             of
             Christ
             :
             for
             after
             winter
             followeth
             summer
             :
             after
             night
             commeth
             day
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             tempest
             ,
             faire
             weather
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             Of
             the
             want
             of
             all
             comfort
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             no
             great
             matter
             to
             despise
             humane
             comfort
             ,
             when
             wee
             haue
             diuine
             .
             It
             is
             much
             ,
             and
             very
             much
             ,
             to
             be
             able
             to
             want
             both
             humane
             &
             diuine
             comfort
             :
             and
             for
             the
             honor
             and
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             willing
             to
             endure
             desolation
             of
             hart
             ;
             and
             to
             seeke
             himselfe
             in
             nothing
             ,
             nor
             to
             regard
             his
             owne
             merit
             .
             What
             great
             matter
             is
             it
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             cheerefull
             and
             deuout
             at
             the
             cōming
             of
             heauenly
             grace
             ?
             This
             houre
             is
             wished
             for
             of
             all
             men
             .
             He
             rideth
             easily
             whom
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             carieth
             .
             And
             what
             maruell
             if
             he
             feele
             not
             his
             burden
             ,
             who
             is
             borne
             vp
             by
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             and
             led
             by
             the
             greatest
             guide
             ?
          
           
           
             2
             We
             are
             alwaies
             willing
             to
             haue
             something
             for
             our
             comfort
             ;
             and
             a
             man
             doth
             hardly
             put
             off
             ,
             and
             forsake
             himselfe
             .
             The
             holy
             Martyr
             S.
             Laurence
             ouercame
             the
             world
             with
             his
             Prelate
             :
             because
             he
             despised
             whatsoeuer
             seemed
             delightsome
             in
             the
             world
             :
             and
             for
             the
             loue
             of
             Christ
             he
             patiently
             suffered
             the
             high
             Priest
             of
             God
             ,
             S.
             Syxtus
             ,
             to
             be
             takē
             from
             him
             ,
             whom
             he
             most
             loued
             .
             He
             ouercame
             therfore
             the
             loue
             of
             man
             ,
             by
             the
             loue
             of
             the
             Creator
             ;
             and
             he
             rather
             chose
             the
             diuine
             pleasure
             ,
             then
             humane
             cōfort
             .
             See
             thou
             also
             learne
             to
             forsake
             some
             necessary
             thing
             ,
             and
             a
             beloued
             friend
             for
             the
             loue
             of
             God.
             Bee
             not
             grieued
             when
             thou
             art
             forsaken
             by
             a
             friend
             ,
             knowing
             that
             we
             al
             at
             length
             must
             be
             separated
             one
             from
             another
             .
          
           
             3
             A
             man
             must
             fight
             long
             ,
             &
             with
             a
             constant
             minde
             ,
             before
             hee
             get
             the
             victory
             ,
             &
             be
             able
             to
             place
             his
             whole
             heart
             in
             God.
             When
             a
             man
             confideth
             
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             easily
             slideth
             vnto
             humane
             comforts
             .
             But
             a
             true
             louer
             of
             Christ
             ,
             &
             a
             diligent
             follower
             of
             vertue
             ,
             giueth
             not
             himselfe
             to
             such
             solace
             ,
             nor
             seeketh
             sensible
             sweetnes
             :
             but
             rather
             forcible
             exercises
             ,
             and
             to
             sustaine
             hard
             labours
             for
             Christ
             .
          
           
             4
             When
             therefore
             spiritual
             comfort
             is
             giuen
             thee
             from
             God
             ,
             receiue
             it
             thankfully
             :
             but
             know
             that
             it
             is
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             not
             any
             desert
             of
             thine
             .
             Be
             not
             puffed
             vp
             ,
             ioy
             not
             too
             much
             ,
             neither
             do
             thou
             presume
             vainely
             :
             but
             be
             rather
             the
             more
             humble
             for
             that
             grace
             ,
             and
             more
             wary
             and
             fearefull
             in
             all
             thy
             actions
             :
             for
             that
             houre
             wil
             passe
             away
             ,
             and
             temptation
             will
             succeed
             .
             When
             consolation
             is
             taken
             frō
             thee
             ,
             despaire
             not
             presently
             ;
             but
             with
             humility
             &
             patience
             attend
             the
             heauenly
             visitation
             :
             for
             God
             is
             able
             againe
             to
             giue
             thee
             greater
             consolation
             .
             This
             is
             not
             new
             nor
             strange
             vnto
             them
             ,
             that
             haue
             experience
             in
             the
             
             way
             of
             God
             :
             for
             in
             the
             great
             Saints
             and
             ancient
             Prophets
             ,
             there
             was
             oftentimes
             such
             kinde
             of
             alteration
             .
          
           
             5
             For
             which
             cause
             ,
             one
             when
             he
             had
             grace
             ,
             said
             :
             I
             said
             in
             my
             plentie
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             be
             moued
             euerlastingly
             .
             Psalm
             .
             29.
             
             But
             vvhen
             this
             vvas
             gone
             from
             him
             ,
             hee
             addeth
             vvhat
             he
             found
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             saying
             :
             Thou
             turnedst
             thy
             face
             from
             mee
             ,
             and
             I
             became
             troubled
             .
             Ibid.
             Yet
             doth
             hee
             not
             despaire
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             these
             changes
             ,
             but
             more
             earnestly
             prayeth
             vnto
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             saith
             :
             Vnto
             thee
             (
             O
             Lord
             )
             I
             will
             cry
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             pray
             vnto
             my
             God.
             Ibid.
             Lastly
             ,
             he
             receiueth
             the
             fruite
             of
             his
             prayer
             ,
             and
             witnesseth
             that
             hee
             was
             heard
             ,
             saying
             :
             Our
             Lord
             hath
             heard
             mee
             ,
             and
             taken
             pitie
             on
             mee
             :
             our
             Lord
             is
             become
             my
             helper
             .
             Ibid.
             But
             wherein
             ?
             Thou
             hast
             turned
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             my
             sorrow
             into
             joy
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             compassed
             me
             about
             with
             gladnes
             .
             Ibid.
             
             If
             great
             Saints
             haue
             beene
             so
             dealt
             withall
             ,
             we
             that
             are
             poore
             and
             weake
             ought
             not
             to
             despaire
             ,
             if
             we
             be
             somtimes
             feruent
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             cold
             :
             for
             the
             spirit
             commeth
             and
             goeth
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             good
             pleasure
             of
             his
             will.
             Ioh.
             3.
             
             For
             which
             cause
             blessed
             Iob
             saith
             ,
             Thou
             visitest
             him
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             thou
             prouest
             him
             .
             Iob
             7.
             
          
           
             6
             Whereupon
             therefore
             can
             I
             hope
             ,
             or
             wherin
             ought
             I
             to
             trust
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             great
             mercy
             of
             God
             alone
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             only
             hope
             of
             heauenly
             grace
             ?
             For
             whether
             I
             enioy
             the
             presence
             of
             good
             men
             ,
             or
             deuout
             brethren
             ,
             or
             faithfull
             friends
             ,
             or
             holy
             bookes
             ,
             or
             learned
             treatises
             ,
             or
             sweet
             songs
             and
             hymnes
             :
             all
             these
             helpe
             little
             ,
             &
             haue
             little
             sauour
             ,
             when
             grace
             forsaketh
             mee
             ,
             and
             I
             remaine
             left
             in
             my
             owne
             pouerty
             .
             At
             such
             a
             time
             there
             is
             no
             better
             remedy
             then
             patience
             ,
             and
             the
             resigning
             of
             my selfe
             vnto
             the
             will
             of
             God.
             Luk.
             9.
             
          
           
           
             7
             I
             neuer
             found
             any
             so
             religious
             and
             deuout
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             had
             sometimes
             a
             withdrawing
             of
             grace
             ,
             or
             felt
             not
             a
             decrease
             of
             feruour
             .
             There
             was
             neuer
             Saint
             so
             highly
             wrapt
             ,
             and
             illuminated
             ,
             who
             first
             or
             last
             was
             not
             tempted
             .
             For
             he
             is
             not
             worthy
             of
             the
             high
             contemplation
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             hath
             not
             bin
             exercised
             with
             some
             tribulation
             for
             God
             sake
             .
             For
             temptation
             going
             before
             ,
             is
             wont
             to
             bee
             a
             signe
             of
             ensuing
             comfort
             .
             And
             vnto
             those
             that
             are
             proued
             by
             temptations
             ,
             heauenly
             comfort
             is
             promised
             .
             He
             that
             shal
             ouercome
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             I
             wil
             giue
             him
             to
             eate
             of
             the
             wood
             of
             life
             .
             Apocal.
             21.
             
          
           
             8
             But
             diuine
             comfort
             is
             giuen
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             may
             be
             stronger
             to
             beare
             aduersities
             .
             There
             followeth
             also
             temptatiō
             ,
             lest
             we
             should
             wax
             proud
             of
             that
             good
             .
             The
             diuel
             sleepeth
             not
             ,
             neither
             is
             our
             flesh
             as
             yet
             dead
             :
             1.
             
             Pet.
             5.
             therefore
             cease
             not
             to
             prepare
             thy
             
             selfe
             to
             the
             battaile
             :
             for
             on
             thy
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             on
             thy
             left
             ,
             are
             enemies
             that
             neuer
             rest
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             Of
             thankefulnesse
             for
             the
             grace
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             WHy
             seekest
             thou
             rest
             ,
             since
             thou
             art
             borne
             to
             labour
             ?
             Iob
             ▪
             3.
             
             Dispose
             thy selfe
             to
             patience
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             comforts
             :
             and
             to
             the
             bearing
             of
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             gladnes
             .
             What
             secular
             person
             is
             there
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             willingly
             receiue
             spirituall
             joy
             and
             comfort
             ,
             if
             hee
             could
             alwayes
             haue
             it
             ?
             Luk.
             14.
             
             Spirituall
             comforts
             exceed
             all
             the
             delights
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             &
             all
             the
             pleasures
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
             All
             worldly
             delights
             are
             either
             vaine
             ,
             or
             vncleane
             :
             but
             spirituall
             delights
             are
             onely
             pleasant
             and
             honest
             ,
             produced
             by
             vertues
             ,
             and
             infused
             by
             God
             into
             pure
             hearts
             .
             But
             no
             man
             can
             alwayes
             enioy
             these
             diuine
             comforts
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             desire
             :
             for
             the
             
             time
             of
             temptation
             is
             not
             long
             away
             .
          
           
             2
             False
             freedome
             of
             minde
             ,
             and
             great
             trust
             of
             our selues
             ,
             is
             very
             contrary
             to
             heauēly
             visitation
             .
             God
             doth
             well
             in
             giuing
             grace
             :
             but
             man
             doth
             euill
             in
             not
             returning
             it
             againe
             wholy
             vnto
             God
             ,
             with
             thankesgiuing
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             gifts
             of
             grace
             cannot
             flow
             in
             vs
             ,
             because
             wee
             are
             vngratefull
             to
             the
             giuer
             :
             and
             returne
             them
             not
             wholly
             to
             the
             head-fountaine
             .
             Eccles
             .
             1.
             
             For
             grace
             is
             euer
             due
             to
             him
             that
             is
             thankefull
             :
             and
             from
             the
             proud
             shall
             be
             taken
             that
             which
             is
             wont
             to
             be
             giuen
             to
             the
             humble
             .
          
           
             3
             I
             desire
             not
             that
             consolation
             that
             taketh
             from
             me
             compunction
             :
             nor
             that
             contemplation
             which
             breedeth
             a
             haughtie
             minde
             .
             For
             all
             that
             is
             high
             ,
             is
             not
             holy
             :
             nor
             all
             that
             is
             sweet
             ,
             good
             :
             nor
             euery
             desire
             ,
             pure
             :
             nor
             euery
             thing
             that
             is
             deare
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             is
             gratefull
             to
             God.
             I
             do
             willingly
             accept
             of
             that
             grace
             ,
             whereby
             I
             may
             
             euer
             become
             more
             humble
             and
             fearfull
             ,
             and
             be
             made
             more
             ready
             &
             able
             to
             forsake
             my selfe
             .
             He
             that
             is
             taught
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             grace
             ,
             &
             by
             the
             scourge
             of
             the
             withdrawing
             thereof
             ;
             wil
             not
             dare
             to
             attribute
             any
             good
             to
             himselfe
             ;
             but
             will
             rather
             acknowledge
             himselfe
             poore
             and
             naked
             .
             Giue
             vnto
             God
             that
             which
             is
             Gods
             ;
             Mat.
             22.
             and
             ascribe
             vnto
             thy selfe
             that
             which
             is
             thine
             owne
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             giue
             thankes
             vnto
             God
             for
             his
             grace
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             that
             nothing
             is
             to
             be
             attributed
             to
             thee
             ,
             but
             only
             sinne
             ,
             and
             the
             punishment
             due
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             4
             Content
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             desire
             alwaies
             the
             meanest
             &
             lowest
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             highest
             shall
             be
             giuen
             thee
             :
             for
             the
             highest
             stand
             not
             without
             the
             lowest
             .
             The
             highest
             Saints
             before
             God
             ,
             are
             the
             least
             in
             their
             own
             iudgments
             .
             Luk.
             14.
             
             And
             how
             much
             the
             more
             glorious
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             humbler
             within
             themselues
             .
             Those
             that
             are
             ful
             
             of
             truth
             ,
             and
             heauenly
             glory
             ,
             are
             not
             desirous
             of
             the
             vaine-glory
             of
             this
             world
             .
             Those
             that
             are
             firmely
             setled
             and
             grounded
             in
             God
             ,
             can
             no
             way
             be
             proud
             .
             And
             they
             that
             ascribe
             all
             vnto
             God
             ,
             what
             good
             soeuer
             they
             haue
             receiued
             ,
             seeke
             not
             glory
             one
             of
             another
             :
             Ioh.
             5.
             but
             would
             haue
             that
             glory
             which
             is
             from
             God
             alone
             :
             and
             desire
             aboue
             all
             things
             to
             praise
             God
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             alwaies
             tend
             vnto
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             5
             Bee
             therefore
             gratefull
             for
             the
             least
             gift
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             bee
             made
             worthy
             to
             receiue
             greater
             .
             Let
             the
             least
             bee
             vnto
             thee
             also
             as
             the
             greatest
             :
             and
             the
             most
             contemptible
             as
             an
             especiall
             gift
             .
             If
             thou
             consider
             the
             worth
             of
             the
             giuer
             ,
             no
             gift
             wil
             seeme
             little
             ,
             or
             of
             meane
             esteeme
             .
             For
             it
             is
             not
             little
             that
             is
             giuen
             by
             the
             soueraigne
             Maiesty
             of
             God.
             Yea
             if
             hee
             should
             giue
             punishment
             and
             stripes
             ,
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             gratefull
             ,
             for
             that
             hee
             
             doth
             it
             alwayes
             for
             our
             saluation
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             he
             permitteth
             to
             happen
             vnto
             vs.
             He
             that
             desireth
             to
             keep
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             thankefull
             for
             the
             grace
             giuen
             ,
             and
             patient
             for
             the
             taking
             away
             thereof
             .
             Let
             him
             pray
             that
             it
             may
             returne
             .
             Let
             him
             be
             wary
             and
             humble
             ,
             lest
             he
             leese
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             How
             few
             the
             louers
             of
             the
             Crosse
             of
             Christ
             are
             .
          
           
             IEsus
             hath
             now
             many
             louers
             of
             his
             heauenly
             kingdome
             ,
             but
             few
             bearers
             of
             his
             Crosse
             .
             He
             hath
             many
             desirous
             of
             comfort
             ,
             but
             few
             of
             tribulation
             .
             He
             findeth
             many
             companions
             of
             his
             Table
             ,
             but
             few
             of
             his
             abstinence
             .
             Al
             desire
             to
             rejoyce
             with
             him
             ,
             few
             will
             suffer
             any
             thing
             for
             him
             ,
             or
             with
             him
             .
             Many
             follow
             Iesus
             vnto
             the
             breaking
             of
             bread
             ;
             but
             few
             to
             the
             drinking
             of
             the
             Chalice
             of
             his
             Passion
             .
             Many
             reuerence
             his
             miracles
             ,
             few
             follow
             the
             ignominy
             of
             his
             Crosse
             .
             
             Luk.
             9.22
             .
             Many
             loue
             Iesus
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             aduersities
             happen
             not
             .
             Many
             praise
             and
             blesse
             him
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             they
             receiue
             any
             comfort
             from
             him
             .
             But
             if
             Iesus
             hide
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             leaue
             them
             but
             a
             while
             ,
             they
             fal
             either
             into
             complaint
             ,
             or
             into
             too
             much
             deiection
             of
             minde
             .
          
           
             2
             But
             they
             that
             loue
             Iesus
             ,
             for
             Iesus
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             some
             comfort
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             blesse
             him
             in
             al
             tribulation
             and
             anguish
             of
             hart
             ,
             as
             wel
             as
             in
             the
             greatest
             comfort
             .
             And
             although
             he
             should
             neuer
             giue
             them
             comfort
             ,
             they
             notwithstanding
             would
             euer
             praise
             him
             ,
             and
             alwayes
             giue
             him
             thankes
             .
          
           
             3
             O
             how
             powerfull
             is
             the
             pure
             loue
             of
             Iesus
             ,
             which
             is
             mixed
             with
             no
             selfe-loue
             nor
             proper
             interest
             !
             Phil.
             2.
             
             Are
             they
             not
             all
             to
             be
             called
             hirelings
             that
             euer
             seeke
             comforts
             ?
             Doe
             they
             not
             shew
             themselues
             to
             be
             rather
             louers
             of
             themselues
             ,
             then
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             alwaies
             think
             of
             their
             cōmoditie
             
             and
             gaine
             ?
             Where
             may
             one
             be
             found
             that
             will
             serue
             God
             ,
             without
             looking
             for
             reward
             ?
          
           
             4
             It
             is
             hard
             to
             finde
             any
             one
             so
             spirituall
             ,
             that
             is
             free
             from
             the
             loue
             of
             all
             earthly
             things
             .
             For
             where
             is
             any
             that
             is
             indeed
             poore
             in
             spirit
             ,
             and
             free
             from
             all
             affection
             of
             creatures
             ?
             Far
             hence
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             is
             his
             price
             .
             Prou.
             31.
             
             If
             a
             man
             should
             giue
             all
             his
             wealth
             ,
             yet
             is
             it
             nothing
             .
             And
             if
             he
             should
             doe
             great
             penance
             ,
             yet
             is
             it
             little
             .
             And
             if
             hee
             should
             attaine
             to
             all
             knowledge
             ,
             hee
             is
             yet
             far
             off
             .
             And
             if
             hee
             should
             haue
             great
             vertue
             ,
             and
             very
             feruent
             deuotion
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             much
             wanting
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             one
             thing
             which
             is
             most
             necessary
             for
             him
             .
             What
             is
             that
             ?
             That
             leauing
             all
             ,
             he
             forsake
             himselfe
             and
             goe
             perfectly
             from
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             retaine
             nothing
             of
             selfe-loue
             .
             Matth.
             16.
             
             And
             vvhen
             hee
             hath
             done
             all
             that
             hee
             knoweth
             to
             bee
             done
             ,
             let
             him
             
             thinke
             that
             hee
             hath
             done
             nothing
             .
          
           
             3
             Let
             him
             not
             weigh
             that
             much
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             much
             esteemed
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             truth
             ,
             let
             him
             affirme
             himselfe
             to
             bee
             an
             vnprofitable
             seruant
             ,
             as
             our
             Sauiour
             hath
             said
             :
             When
             you
             shall
             haue
             done
             all
             things
             that
             are
             commanded
             you
             ,
             say
             :
             Wee
             are
             vnprofitable
             seruants
             .
             Luk.
             17.
             
             Then
             may
             he
             be
             truely
             poore
             in
             spirit
             ,
             and
             naked
             ,
             and
             say
             with
             the
             Prophet
             :
             I
             am
             alone
             and
             poore
             :
             yet
             no
             man
             more
             powerfull
             ,
             no
             man
             more
             free
             then
             he
             that
             can
             leaue
             himselfe
             and
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             put
             himselfe
             in
             the
             meanest
             and
             lowest
             place
             .
             Psal
             .
             24.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             Of
             the
             high
             way
             of
             the
             holy
             Crosse
             .
          
           
             VNTO
             many
             seemeth
             hard
             this
             speech
             :
             Deny
             thy selfe
             ,
             take
             vp
             thy
             crosse
             ,
             and
             follow
             Iesus
             ,
             Mat.
             16.
             
             But
             it
             will
             be
             much
             harder
             to
             heare
             that
             last
             word
             :
             Get
             ye
             away
             from
             me
             ;
             ye
             
             cursed
             ,
             into
             euerlasting
             fire
             .
             For
             they
             that
             now
             willingly
             heare
             and
             follow
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             shall
             not
             then
             feare
             to
             heare
             the
             sentence
             of
             euerlasting
             damnation
             .
             This
             signe
             of
             the
             Crosse
             shall
             be
             in
             heauen
             ,
             when
             our
             Lord
             shall
             come
             to
             judgement
             .
             Then
             all
             the
             seruants
             of
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             who
             in
             their
             life
             time
             conformed
             themselues
             vnto
             Christ
             crucified
             ,
             shal
             draw
             neere
             vnto
             our
             Lord
             with
             great
             confidence
             .
          
           
             2
             Why
             therefore
             fearest
             thou
             to
             take
             vp
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             which
             leadeth
             thee
             to
             a
             Kingdome
             ?
             In
             the
             Crosse
             is
             health
             ,
             in
             the
             Crosse
             is
             life
             ,
             in
             the
             Crosse
             is
             protection
             against
             our
             enemies
             ,
             in
             the
             Crosse
             is
             infusion
             of
             heauenly
             sweetnesse
             ,
             in
             the
             Crosse
             is
             strength
             of
             mind
             ,
             in
             the
             Crosse
             is
             joy
             of
             spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             Crosse
             is
             the
             height
             of
             vertue
             ,
             in
             the
             Crosse
             is
             the
             perfection
             of
             sanctity
             .
             There
             is
             no
             health
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             nor
             hope
             of
             euerlasting
             
             life
             but
             in
             the
             Crosse
             .
             Take
             vp
             therefore
             thy
             crosse
             and
             follow
             Iesus
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             goe
             into
             life
             euerlasting
             .
             Hee
             is
             gone
             before
             ,
             bearing
             his
             Crosse
             ,
             Luc.
             14.
             and
             is
             dead
             for
             thee
             on
             the
             Crosse
             ;
             Ioh.
             19.
             that
             thou
             mayest
             also
             beare
             thy
             Crosse
             ,
             and
             desire
             to
             die
             on
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             with
             him
             .
             For
             if
             thou
             diest
             with
             him
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             also
             liue
             with
             him
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             bee
             his
             companion
             in
             paine
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             bee
             partaker
             with
             him
             also
             in
             glory
             .
             2.
             
             Cor.
             1.
             
          
           
             3
             Behold
             in
             the
             Crosse
             all
             doth
             consist
             ,
             and
             all
             lyeth
             in
             ending
             our
             life
             vpon
             it
             :
             for
             there
             is
             no
             other
             way
             vnto
             life
             ,
             and
             vnto
             true
             inward
             peace
             ,
             but
             the
             vvay
             of
             the
             Holy
             Crosse
             ,
             and
             of
             daily
             mortification
             .
             Goe
             where
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             seeke
             whatsoeuer
             thou
             wilt
             :
             thou
             shalt
             not
             finde
             a
             higher
             way
             aboue
             ,
             nor
             a
             safer
             way
             belovv
             ,
             then
             the
             vvay
             of
             the
             holy
             Crosse
             .
             Dispose
             and
             order
             all
             things
             
             according
             to
             thy
             will
             &
             judgement
             :
             yet
             thou
             shalt
             euer
             finde
             ,
             that
             of
             necessity
             thou
             must
             suffer
             somwhat
             ,
             either
             willingly
             or
             against
             thy
             will
             ,
             so
             as
             thou
             shalt
             neuer
             fully
             auoid
             the
             Crosse
             .
             For
             either
             thou
             shalt
             feele
             paine
             in
             thy
             body
             ,
             or
             in
             thy
             soule
             thou
             shalt
             suffer
             tribulation
             of
             spirit
             .
          
           
             4
             Sometimes
             thou
             shalt
             be
             forsaken
             of
             God
             ,
             sometimes
             thou
             shalt
             be
             troubled
             by
             thy
             neighbors
             ,
             &
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             oftentimes
             thou
             shalt
             bee
             irksome
             to
             thy selfe
             :
             neither
             canst
             thou
             be
             deliuered
             or
             eased
             by
             any
             remedie
             or
             comfort
             :
             but
             so
             long
             as
             pleaseth
             God
             ,
             thou
             oughtest
             to
             beare
             it
             .
             For
             God
             wil
             haue
             thee
             learn
             to
             suffer
             tribulation
             without
             comfort
             ;
             and
             that
             thou
             submit
             thy selfe
             wholly
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             become
             more
             humble
             by
             tribulation
             .
             No
             man
             hath
             so
             liuely
             a
             feeling
             of
             the
             Passion
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             hee
             who
             hath
             chanced
             to
             suffer
             the
             like
             .
             The
             Crosse
             therefore
             
             is
             alwaies
             ready
             ,
             and
             euery
             where
             attendeth
             thee
             .
             Thou
             canst
             not
             escape
             it
             ,
             whither
             soeuer
             thou
             flyest
             :
             for
             wheresoeuer
             thou
             goest
             ,
             thou
             cariest
             thy selfe
             with
             thee
             ,
             &
             shalt
             euer
             find
             thy selfe
             both
             aboue
             &
             below
             ,
             without
             and
             within
             :
             which
             way
             soeuer
             thou
             doest
             turne
             thee
             ,
             alwaies
             thou
             shalt
             find
             the
             Crosse
             :
             &
             euery
             where
             of
             necessity
             thou
             must
             haue
             patience
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             haue
             inward
             peace
             ,
             and
             deserue
             an
             euerlasting
             Crowne
             .
          
           
             5
             If
             thou
             beare
             the
             crosse
             willingly
             ,
             it
             wil
             beare
             thee
             ,
             and
             lead
             thee
             to
             thy
             desired
             end
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             where
             there
             shall
             be
             an
             end
             of
             suffering
             ,
             though
             heere
             there
             shall
             not
             .
             If
             thou
             beare
             it
             vnwillingly
             ,
             thou
             makest
             for
             thy self
             a
             new
             burden
             ,
             &
             encreasest
             thy
             load
             ,
             and
             yet
             notwithstanding
             thou
             must
             beare
             it
             .
             If
             thou
             cast
             away
             one
             crosse
             ,
             without
             doubt
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             another
             ,
             and
             that
             perhaps
             a
             more
             heauy
             .
          
           
             6
             Thinkest
             thou
             to
             escape
             that
             
             which
             no
             man
             could
             euer
             auoid
             ?
             Which
             of
             the
             Saints
             in
             the
             vvorld
             was
             vvithout
             crosses
             and
             tribulations
             ?
             Verily
             Iesus
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             was
             neuer
             one
             houre
             without
             paine
             of
             suffering
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             hee
             liued
             .
             Christ
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             ought
             to
             suffer
             ,
             and
             rise
             againe
             from
             death
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             enter
             into
             his
             glory
             :
             and
             how
             doest
             thou
             seeke
             any
             other
             way
             ,
             then
             this
             high
             way
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             way
             of
             the
             holy
             Crosse
             ?
             Luk.
             24.
             
          
           
             7
             The
             whole
             life
             of
             Christ
             was
             a
             Crosse
             and
             Martyrdome
             :
             and
             doest
             thou
             seek
             rest
             and
             joy
             ?
             Thou
             art
             deceiued
             ,
             thou
             art
             deceiued
             ,
             if
             thou
             seekest
             any
             other
             thing
             ,
             then
             to
             suffer
             tribulations
             :
             for
             this
             whole
             mortall
             life
             is
             full
             of
             miseries
             ,
             and
             inuironed
             on
             euery
             side
             with
             Crosses
             .
             Iob.
             7.
             
             And
             how
             much
             the
             more
             one
             hath
             profited
             in
             spirit
             ;
             so
             much
             the
             heauier
             Crosses
             he
             oftentimes
             findeth
             :
             for
             the
             loue
             he
             beareth
             to
             God
             encreaseth
             
             the
             griefe
             which
             hee
             endureth
             for
             his
             banishment
             .
          
           
             8
             But
             yet
             this
             man
             ;
             though
             so
             many
             waies
             afflicted
             ,
             is
             not
             without
             the
             remedy
             of
             spirituall
             consolation
             ,
             for
             the
             great
             good
             which
             he
             perceiueth
             to
             grow
             vnto
             him
             by
             the
             bearing
             of
             his
             Crosse
             .
             For
             whilest
             he
             willingly
             putteth
             himselfe
             vnder
             it
             ,
             all
             the
             burthen
             of
             tribulation
             is
             turned
             into
             the
             confidence
             of
             diuine
             comfort
             .
             And
             how
             much
             the
             more
             the
             flesh
             is
             vvasted
             by
             affliction
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             more
             is
             the
             spirit
             strengthened
             by
             invvard
             grace
             .
             2.
             
             Cor.
             11.
             
             &
             12.
             
             And
             sometimes
             hee
             is
             so
             comforted
             with
             the
             desire
             of
             tribulation
             ,
             and
             aduersitie
             ,
             for
             the
             loue
             of
             conforming
             himselfe
             to
             the
             Crosse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             wish
             at
             any
             time
             to
             bee
             without
             sorrow
             and
             tribulation
             :
             because
             hee
             beleeueth
             ,
             that
             so
             much
             the
             more
             gratefull
             hee
             shall
             be
             vnto
             God
             ,
             how
             much
             the
             more
             hee
             can
             suffer
             for
             him
             .
             This
             is
             not
             a
             
             worke
             of
             humane
             vertue
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             the
             grace
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             can
             ,
             and
             doth
             so
             much
             in
             fraile
             flesh
             :
             that
             what
             naturally
             it
             alwaies
             abhorreth
             and
             flieth
             ,
             that
             ,
             by
             feruour
             of
             spirit
             ,
             it
             taketh
             hould
             on
             ,
             and
             loueth
             .
          
           
             9
             It
             is
             not
             according
             to
             mans
             inclination
             to
             beare
             the
             crosse
             ,
             to
             loue
             the
             crosse
             ,
             to
             chastise
             and
             subdue
             the
             body
             ,
             to
             fly
             honors
             ,
             to
             suffer
             contumelies
             with
             a
             ioyfull
             hart
             ,
             to
             despise
             himselfe
             and
             to
             wish
             to
             be
             despised
             ,
             to
             beare
             al
             aduersities
             ,
             and
             domages
             ,
             and
             to
             desire
             no
             prosperity
             in
             this
             world
             .
             If
             thou
             considerest
             thy selfe
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             bee
             able
             to
             performe
             no
             such
             matter
             of
             thy selfe
             .
             2.
             
             Cor.
             3.
             
             But
             if
             thou
             trustest
             in
             our
             Lord
             ,
             strength
             shall
             be
             giuen
             thee
             from
             heauen
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             and
             flesh
             shall
             bee
             made
             subiect
             to
             thy
             command
             .
             Neither
             shalt
             thou
             feare
             thy
             enemy
             the
             Diuell
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             armed
             with
             faith
             ,
             and
             signed
             with
             the
             Crosse
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             10
             Resolue
             therfore
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             
             like
             a
             good
             and
             faithfull
             seruant
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             beare
             manfully
             the
             Crosse
             of
             thy
             Lord
             ,
             who
             was
             crucified
             for
             thy
             loue
             .
             Prepare
             thy selfe
             to
             beare
             many
             aduersities
             and
             diuers
             kinds
             of
             troubles
             in
             this
             miserable
             life
             :
             for
             so
             it
             will
             be
             with
             thee
             ,
             whersoeuer
             thou
             be
             :
             and
             so
             surely
             thou
             wilt
             finde
             it
             ,
             whersoeuer
             thou
             hide
             thy selfe
             .
             So
             it
             must
             be
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             remedy
             ,
             or
             means
             to
             auoid
             tribulation
             &
             sorow
             but
             to
             beare
             them
             .
             Drink
             of
             the
             chalice
             of
             our
             Lord
             willingly
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             be
             his
             friend
             ,
             &
             desirest
             to
             haue
             part
             with
             him
             .
             Mat.
             20.
             
             Leaue
             the
             desire
             of
             comforts
             to
             God
             :
             let
             him
             do
             therin
             as
             shal
             best
             please
             him
             .
             Io.
             28.
             
             Set
             thou
             thy
             heart
             vpon
             the
             suffering
             of
             tribulations
             ,
             &
             account
             them
             the
             greatest
             comforts
             :
             for
             that
             the
             passions
             of
             this
             life
             are
             not
             according
             to
             future
             glory
             ,
             although
             thou
             alone
             couldest
             suffer
             them
             all
             .
             Rom.
             8.
             
          
           
             11
             When
             thou
             shalt
             come
             to
             this
             estate
             ,
             that
             tribulation
             shall
             seeme
             
             sweet
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             vnto
             thee
             for
             Christ
             :
             then
             thou
             mayest
             thinke
             it
             is
             well
             with
             thee
             ,
             for
             thou
             hast
             found
             a
             Paradise
             vpon
             earth
             .
             Galath
             .
             6.
             
             As
             long
             as
             it
             is
             grieuous
             vnto
             thee
             to
             suffer
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             desirest
             to
             flie
             it
             ;
             so
             long
             shalt
             thou
             be
             ill
             at
             ease
             :
             and
             the
             tribulation
             thou
             fliest
             will
             follow
             thee
             euery
             where
             .
          
           
             12
             If
             thou
             setlest
             thy selfe
             to
             that
             thou
             oughtest
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             suffer
             ,
             and
             to
             die
             to
             thy selfe
             ,
             it
             will
             quickly
             be
             better
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             find
             peace
             .
             Although
             thou
             shouldest
             haue
             beene
             rapt
             euen
             vnto
             the
             third
             heauen
             with
             Paul
             ,
             1.
             
             Cor.
             12.
             thou
             art
             not
             for
             this
             assured
             ,
             that
             thou
             shalt
             suffer
             no
             contradiction
             .
             I
             (
             saith
             Iesus
             )
             will
             shew
             him
             how
             great
             things
             he
             must
             suffer
             for
             my
             name
             .
             Act.
             9.
             
             It
             resteth
             therefore
             ,
             that
             thou
             suffer
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             loue
             Iesus
             ,
             and
             perpetually
             serue
             him
             .
          
           
             13
             O
             ,
             would
             to
             God
             thou
             wert
             worthy
             to
             suffer
             somthing
             for
             Iesus
             !
             
             How
             great
             glory
             would
             it
             be
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             what
             joy
             to
             all
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             ,
             how
             great
             edification
             also
             to
             thy
             neighbour
             !
             For
             al
             do
             commend
             patience
             ,
             though
             few
             desire
             to
             suffer
             .
             With
             great
             reason
             thou
             oughtest
             to
             be
             willing
             to
             suffer
             a
             little
             for
             Christ
             ;
             since
             many
             suffer
             far
             greater
             things
             for
             the
             loue
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Psal
             .
             43.
             
          
           
             14
             Know
             for
             certaine
             that
             thou
             oughtest
             to
             leade
             a
             dying
             life
             .
             And
             how
             much
             the
             more
             euery
             one
             dyeth
             to
             himselfe
             ;
             so
             much
             the
             more
             doth
             hee
             begin
             to
             liue
             to
             God.
             No
             man
             is
             fit
             to
             attaine
             vnto
             heauenly
             things
             ,
             vnlesse
             hee
             submit
             himselfe
             to
             the
             bearing
             of
             aduersities
             for
             Christ
             .
             Nothing
             is
             more
             gratefull
             vnto
             God
             ,
             nothing
             more
             vvholesome
             to
             thee
             in
             this
             vvorld
             ,
             then
             to
             suffer
             vvillingly
             for
             Christ
             .
             And
             if
             it
             were
             in
             thy
             choice
             ,
             thou
             shouldest
             rather
             wish
             to
             suffer
             aduersities
             for
             Christ
             ,
             then
             to
             enjoy
             the
             delight
             of
             many
             comforts
             :
             because
             by
             these
             
             meanes
             thou
             shouldest
             be
             more
             like
             vnto
             Christ
             ,
             and
             more
             conformable
             to
             all
             the
             Saints
             .
             For
             our
             merit
             ,
             and
             the
             perfection
             of
             our
             estate
             consisteth
             not
             in
             much
             sweetnesse
             and
             comforts
             :
             but
             rather
             in
             suffering
             great
             afflictions
             and
             tribulations
             .
          
           
             15
             If
             there
             had
             beene
             any
             better
             thing
             ,
             and
             more
             profitable
             to
             the
             health
             of
             man
             then
             suffering
             ,
             surely
             Christ
             would
             haue
             shewed
             it
             by
             word
             and
             example
             .
             But
             hee
             plainly
             exhorted
             al
             the
             disciples
             that
             followed
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             desire
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             bearing
             of
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             and
             saith
             :
             If
             any
             man
             wil
             come
             after
             me
             ,
             let
             him
             deny
             himselfe
             ,
             &
             take
             vp
             his
             Crosse
             and
             follow
             me
             .
             Luk.
             9.
             
             So
             as
             when
             we
             haue
             read
             and
             searched
             all
             ,
             let
             this
             be
             the
             last
             conclusion
             :
             That
             by
             many
             tribulations
             we
             must
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God.
             Act.
             14.
             
          
        
         
           The
           end
           of
           the
           second
           Booke
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           OF
           THE
           FOLLOWING
           OF
           CHRIST
           .
           THE
           THIRD
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             Of
             the
             inward
             speech
             of
             Christ
             vnto
             a
             faithfull
             soule
             .
          
           
             I
             Will
             heare
             what
             our
             Lord
             God
             will
             speake
             in
             me
             .
             Psal
             .
             84.
             
             Blessed
             is
             the
             soule
             that
             heareth
             our
             Lord
             speaking
             in
             her
             :
             and
             receiueth
             from
             his
             mouth
             the
             word
             of
             comfort
             .
             1.
             
             King.
             3.
             
             Blessed
             are
             those
             ears
             that
             receiue
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             diuine
             voice
             ,
             and
             listen
             not
             to
             the
             whispering
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Blessed
             indeed
             are
             those
             eares
             that
             harken
             not
             to
             the
             voice
             which
             soundeth
             outwardly
             ,
             
             but
             vnto
             truth
             which
             teaceth
             inwardly
             .
             Matth.
             13.
             
             Blessed
             are
             the
             eyes
             that
             being
             shut
             vp
             to
             outward
             things
             ,
             are
             attentiue
             to
             those
             things
             that
             are
             internall
             .
             Blessed
             are
             they
             that
             enter
             into
             the
             inward
             things
             ,
             and
             endeauour
             to
             prepare
             themselues
             more
             and
             more
             by
             daily
             exercises
             to
             the
             attaining
             of
             heauenly
             secrets
             .
             Blessed
             be
             they
             that
             delight
             to
             attend
             to
             the
             seruice
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             cast
             from
             them
             all
             impediments
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             2
             Consider
             these
             things
             my
             soule
             ,
             and
             shut
             vp
             the
             dores
             of
             thy
             sensuall
             desires
             :
             that
             thou
             mayest
             heare
             what
             thy
             Lord
             God
             speaketh
             in
             thee
             .
             Psal
             .
             84.
             
             Thus
             saith
             thy
             beloued
             :
             I
             am
             thy
             safety
             ,
             thy
             peace
             ,
             and
             thy
             life
             .
             Keepe
             thy selfe
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             find
             peace
             .
             Forsake
             all
             transitory
             things
             ,
             and
             seeke
             those
             that
             be
             euerlasting
             .
             Psal
             .
             34.
             
             What
             are
             temporall
             things
             ,
             but
             deceiuing
             snares
             ?
             And
             what
             do
             all
             creatures
             auaile
             thee
             ,
             if
             thou
             bee
             
             forsaken
             by
             the
             Creator
             ?
             Forsake
             therefore
             all
             earthly
             things
             ,
             and
             labour
             to
             please
             thy
             Creator
             ,
             and
             bee
             faithfull
             vnto
             him
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             attaine
             vnto
             true
             happinesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             That
             truth
             speaketh
             inwardly
             without
             noyse
             of
             Words
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               SERVANT
               .
            
             
               SPeake
               Lord
               ,
               for
               thy
               Seruant
               heareth
               .
               I
               am
               thy
               Seruant
               ,
               grant
               mee
               vnderstanding
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               knovv
               thy
               testimonies
               .
               Stirre
               vp
               my
               heart
               to
               heare
               the
               words
               of
               thy
               mouth
               .
               1.
               
               King.
               3.
               
               Psalm
               .
               118.
               
               Let
               thy
               speech
               descend
               as
               the
               dew
               into
               my
               soule
               .
               The
               children
               of
               Israel
               in
               times
               past
               said
               vnto
               Moyses
               :
               Speake
               thou
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               and
               wee
               shall
               heare
               thee
               :
               Let
               not
               our
               Lord
               speake
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               lest
               perhaps
               wee
               die
               .
               Exod.
               20.
               
               Not
               so
               Lord
               ,
               not
               so
               ,
               I
               beseech
               thee
               .
               But
               rather
               with
               the
               Prophet
               Samuel
               ,
               I
               
               humbly
               and
               earnestly
               intreate
               :
               speak
               Lord
               ,
               for
               thy
               seruant
               heareth
               .
               1.
               
               Reg.
               3.
               
               Let
               not
               Moyses
               speake
               vnto
               mee
               ,
               nor
               any
               of
               the
               Prophets
               :
               but
               thou
               rather
               speake
               ,
               my
               Lord
               God
               ,
               the
               inspirer
               and
               inlightner
               of
               all
               the
               Prophets
               :
               for
               thou
               alone
               without
               them
               canst
               perfectly
               instruct
               me
               ,
               but
               they
               without
               thee
               can
               profit
               nothing
               .
            
             
               2
               They
               can
               pronounce
               words
               ,
               but
               they
               giue
               not
               spirit
               .
               They
               speake
               meruailous
               well
               ,
               but
               if
               thou
               hould
               thy
               peace
               ,
               they
               inflame
               not
               the
               hart
               .
               They
               deliuer
               the
               letters
               ,
               but
               thou
               openest
               the
               sense
               .
               They
               bring
               foorth
               mysteries
               ,
               but
               thou
               disclosest
               the
               vnderstanding
               of
               sealed
               things
               .
               They
               declare
               thy
               Commandements
               ,
               but
               thou
               helpest
               to
               fulfill
               them
               .
               They
               shew
               the
               way
               ,
               but
               thou
               giuest
               strēgth
               to
               walke
               it
               .
               They
               worke
               only
               exteriourly
               ,
               but
               thou
               instructest
               and
               enlightnest
               the
               hearts
               .
               They
               water
               outwardly
               ,
               but
               thou
               giuest
               fruitfulnes
               .
               
               They
               sound
               foorth
               words
               ,
               but
               thou
               giuest
               vnderstanding
               to
               the
               hearing
               .
            
             
               3
               Let
               not
               therefore
               Moyses
               speak
               vnto
               me
               ,
               but
               thou
               my
               Lord
               God
               ,
               the
               euerlasting
               truth
               ;
               lest
               perhaps
               I
               shold
               die
               ,
               and
               become
               without
               fruit
               ,
               if
               I
               be
               warned
               outwardly
               onely
               and
               not
               inflamed
               within
               :
               lest
               the
               word
               heard
               and
               not
               fulfilled
               ,
               knowen
               &
               not
               loued
               ,
               belieued
               &
               not
               obserued
               ,
               should
               increase
               my
               judgement
               .
               Speak
               therfore
               Lord
               ,
               for
               thy
               seruant
               heareth
               ,
               for
               thou
               hast
               the
               words
               of
               euerlasting
               life
               .
               1.
               
               King.
               3.
               
               Speak
               vnto
               me
               to
               the
               comfort
               of
               my
               soule
               ,
               &
               to
               the
               amēdmēt
               of
               my
               whole
               life
               ,
               &
               to
               thy
               praise
               &
               glory
               ,
               &
               euerlasting
               honor
               .
               Ioh.
               6.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             That
             the
             words
             of
             God
             are
             to
             be
             heard
             with
             humility
             ,
             and
             that
             many
             weigh
             them
             not
             .
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOnne
               heare
               my
               words
               ,
               words
               of
               great
               comfort
               ,
               excelling
               all
               the
               
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Philosophers
               and
               wise
               men
               of
               this
               world
               .
               My
               words
               are
               spirit
               and
               life
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               weighed
               by
               the
               vnderstanding
               of
               man.
               Ioh.
               6.
               
               They
               are
               not
               to
               be
               drawne
               to
               vaine
               liking
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               heard
               with
               silence
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               receiued
               with
               all
               humility
               and
               great
               affection
               .
            
          
           
             
               SER.
               
            
             
               And
               I
               said
               :
               Blessed
               is
               the
               man
               whom
               thou
               shalt
               instruct
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               and
               shalt
               teach
               thy
               Law
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayest
               giue
               him
               quietnes
               from
               euill
               daies
               ,
               and
               that
               hee
               bee
               not
               destroyed
               vpon
               earth
               .
               Psal
               .
               93.
               
            
          
           
             
               LORD
               .
            
             
               2
               I
               (
               saith
               our
               Lord
               )
               haue
               taught
               the
               Prophets
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               and
               cease
               not
               continually
               to
               speake
               to
               euery
               one
               :
               but
               many
               are
               deafe
               and
               giue
               no
               eare
               to
               my
               speech
               .
               Heb.
               1.
               
               The
               greater
               number
               do
               more
               willingly
               listen
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               then
               to
               God
               :
               and
               follow
               sooner
               the
               desires
               of
               their
               flesh
               ,
               then
               the
               will
               of
               God.
               The
               world
               promiseth
               temporall
               and
               
               small
               things
               ,
               and
               is
               serued
               with
               great
               diligence
               :
               I
               promise
               most
               high
               and
               eternal
               things
               ,
               and
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               are
               nothing
               moued
               with
               it
               .
               Who
               is
               he
               that
               serueth
               and
               obeyeth
               me
               with
               equall
               care
               ,
               to
               that
               ,
               with
               which
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               Lords
               thereof
               are
               serued
               ?
               Blush
               Sidon
               ,
               saith
               the
               sea
               .
               Esa
               .
               23.
               
               And
               if
               thou
               aske
               the
               cause
               ,
               heare
               vvhereof
               .
               For
               a
               little
               prebend
               a
               long
               jorney
               is
               vndertaken
               :
               for
               euerlasting
               life
               many
               will
               scarce
               once
               lift
               a
               foot
               from
               the
               ground
               .
               A
               thing
               of
               small
               value
               is
               sought
               after
               greedily
               :
               for
               a
               peny
               sometimes
               there
               is
               great
               contention
               :
               for
               a
               vaine
               thing
               and
               sleight
               promise
               ,
               men
               doubt
               not
               to
               toile
               day
               and
               night
               .
            
             
               3
               But
               alas
               ,
               for
               an
               vnchangeable
               good
               ,
               for
               an
               inestimable
               revvard
               ,
               for
               the
               highest
               honour
               and
               glorie
               without
               end
               ,
               they
               are
               loath
               to
               take
               the
               least
               paines
               .
               Blush
               therefore
               slouthfull
               and
               complaining
               Seruant
               ,
               
               that
               they
               are
               found
               more
               ready
               to
               destruction
               ,
               then
               thou
               to
               life
               .
               They
               reioyce
               more
               at
               vanity
               ,
               then
               thou
               at
               truth
               .
               And
               yet
               they
               are
               sometimes
               frustrated
               of
               their
               hope
               ,
               but
               my
               promise
               deceiueth
               none
               ,
               nor
               sendeth
               him
               away
               empty
               that
               trusteth
               in
               me
               .
               Rom.
               1.
               
               Matth.
               24.
               
               I
               will
               giue
               that
               which
               I
               haue
               promised
               .
               I
               will
               fulfill
               that
               which
               I
               haue
               said
               ,
               but
               to
               him
               that
               remaines
               faithfull
               in
               my
               loue
               to
               the
               end
               .
               Apoc.
               2.
               
               I
               am
               the
               reward
               of
               all
               good
               ,
               and
               do
               try
               my
               deuout
               seruants
               in
               forcible
               proofes
               .
               Mat.
               5.15
               .
            
             
               4
               Write
               my
               words
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               thinke
               diligently
               of
               them
               :
               for
               they
               will
               bee
               necessary
               in
               time
               of
               temptation
               .
               What
               thou
               vnderstandest
               not
               whē
               thou
               readest
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               know
               in
               the
               day
               of
               visitation
               .
               I
               am
               wont
               to
               visite
               my
               elect
               two
               seuerall
               wayes
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               with
               temptation
               ,
               and
               comfort
               .
               And
               I
               daily
               reade
               two
               lessons
               vnto
               them
               ,
               one
               reprehending
               
               their
               vices
               ,
               another
               exhorting
               them
               to
               the
               encrease
               of
               vertues
               .
               Hee
               that
               hath
               my
               words
               and
               despiseth
               them
               ,
               hath
               within
               him
               that
               shal
               judge
               him
               at
               the
               last
               day
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               prayer
               to
               implore
               the
               grace
               of
               deuotion
               .
            
             
               
                 SER.
                 
              
               
                 5
                 Lord
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 desire
                 .
                 Who
                 am
                 I
                 ,
                 that
                 dare
                 speake
                 vnto
                 thee
                 ?
                 I
                 am
                 thy
                 poorest
                 seruant
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 most
                 vile
                 worme
                 :
                 much
                 more
                 poore
                 and
                 contemptible
                 then
                 I
                 can
                 or
                 dare
                 expresse
                 .
                 Gen.
                 18.
                 
                 Remember
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 nothing
                 ,
                 haue
                 nothing
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 doe
                 nothing
                 .
                 Thou
                 alone
                 art
                 good
                 ,
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 holy
                 ;
                 thou
                 canst
                 doe
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 performest
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 leauing
                 only
                 a
                 sinner
                 void
                 of
                 al
                 good
                 .
                 Call
                 to
                 mind
                 thy
                 mercies
                 ,
                 and
                 fill
                 my
                 hart
                 with
                 thy
                 grace
                 ,
                 who
                 wilt
                 not
                 that
                 thy
                 workes
                 be
                 void
                 .
              
               
                 6
                 How
                 can
                 I
                 support
                 my selfe
                 in
                 this
                 miserable
                 life
                 ;
                 vnlesse
                 thy
                 mercy
                 and
                 grace
                 comfort
                 me
                 ?
                 Turne
                 not
                 thy
                 face
                 from
                 me
                 :
                 delay
                 not
                 thy
                 visitation
                 ;
                 
                 draw
                 not
                 away
                 thy
                 comfort
                 ,
                 lest
                 my
                 soule
                 become
                 as
                 earth
                 without
                 water
                 vnto
                 thee
                 .
                 Psal
                 .
                 68.
                 
                 Lord
                 teach
                 me
                 to
                 fulfill
                 thy
                 will
                 ;
                 teach
                 me
                 to
                 liue
                 worthily
                 and
                 humbly
                 in
                 thy
                 sight
                 ;
                 for
                 thou
                 art
                 my
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 thou
                 doest
                 perfectly
                 know
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 didst
                 know
                 me
                 before
                 the
                 world
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 I
                 was
                 borne
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Psal
                 .
                 142.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             That
             we
             ought
             to
             liue
             in
             truth
             and
             humility
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOnne
               ,
               walke
               in
               my
               sight
               in
               sincerity
               and
               truth
               ;
               and
               euer
               seeke
               me
               in
               plainenesse
               of
               heart
               .
               He
               that
               walketh
               in
               my
               sight
               in
               truth
               ;
               shal
               be
               defended
               from
               euill
               incursions
               ,
               and
               truth
               shall
               deliuer
               him
               from
               seducers
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               detractions
               of
               the
               wicked
               .
               Gen.
               17.
               
               Wisd
               .
               1.
               
               If
               truth
               shall
               haue
               deliuered
               thee
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               be
               truely
               free
               ,
               
               and
               shalt
               not
               care
               for
               vaine
               speeches
               of
               men
               .
               1.
               
               Ioh.
               8.
               
            
          
           
             
               SER.
               
            
             
               Lord
               it
               is
               true
               .
               According
               as
               thou
               sayest
               ,
               so
               I
               beseech
               thee
               let
               it
               be
               done
               with
               me
               ,
               and
               keepe
               me
               ,
               and
               bring
               mee
               to
               a
               happy
               end
               .
               Let
               thy
               truth
               teach
               me
               ,
               and
               let
               it
               deliuer
               me
               from
               all
               euill
               affection
               and
               inordinat
               loue
               :
               and
               I
               shall
               walke
               with
               thee
               in
               great
               freedome
               of
               heart
               .
            
          
           
             
               LORD
               .
            
             
               2
               I
               wil
               teach
               thee
               (
               saith
               the
               Truth
               )
               those
               things
               that
               are
               right
               and
               pleasing
               in
               my
               sight
               .
               Thinke
               of
               thy
               sins
               with
               great
               sorrow
               &
               griefe
               ;
               and
               neuer
               esteem
               thy selfe
               any
               thing
               for
               thy
               good
               workes
               .
               Thou
               art
               in
               very
               deed
               a
               sinner
               ,
               and
               subiect
               to
               many
               passions
               .
               Of
               thy selfe
               thou
               alwayes
               tendest
               to
               nothing
               ,
               and
               art
               quickly
               cast
               downe
               and
               ouercome
               :
               quickly
               troubled
               ,
               quickly
               dissolued
               .
               Thou
               hast
               nothing
               wherin
               thou
               canst
               glory
               .
               2.
               
               Cor.
               4.
               
               But
               many
               things
               for
               which
               thou
               oughtest
               to
               humble
               ,
               and
               
               despise
               thy selfe
               :
               for
               thou
               art
               much
               weaker
               then
               thou
               art
               able
               to
               comprehend
               .
            
             
               3
               And
               therfore
               let
               nothing
               seeme
               much
               vnto
               thee
               whatsoeuer
               thou
               dost
               .
               Let
               nothing
               seem
               great
               ,
               nothing
               precious
               ,
               &
               wonderful
               ,
               nothing
               worthy
               of
               estimation
               :
               nothing
               high
               ,
               nothing
               truly
               commendable
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               desired
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               is
               euerlasting
               .
               Let
               the
               eternall
               truth
               aboue
               al
               things
               please
               thee
               .
               Let
               thy
               owne
               great
               vnworthinesse
               alwayes
               displease
               thee
               .
               Feare
               nothing
               ,
               blame
               ,
               &
               flie
               nothing
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               thy
               sins
               and
               vices
               :
               which
               ought
               to
               displease
               more
               then
               the
               losse
               of
               any
               thing
               whatsoeuer
               .
               Some
               walke
               not
               sincerely
               in
               my
               sight
               ,
               but
               led
               by
               a
               certain
               curiosity
               &
               pride
               ,
               wil
               know
               my
               secrets
               ,
               and
               vnderstand
               the
               high
               mysteries
               of
               God
               ,
               neglecting
               themselues
               and
               their
               own
               saluation
               .
               Eccles
               .
               3.
               and
               2.
               
               Cor.
               3.
               
               These
               oftentimes
               (
               for
               that
               I
               resist
               them
               )
               doe
               fall
               
               into
               great
               temptations
               and
               sinnes
               ,
               for
               their
               pride
               and
               curiosity
               .
            
             
               4
               Feare
               the
               judgements
               of
               God
               ,
               dread
               the
               wrath
               of
               the
               almighty
               .
               But
               discusse
               not
               the
               workes
               of
               the
               Highest
               .
               Search
               thine
               owne
               iniquities
               ,
               in
               how
               much
               thou
               hast
               offended
               ,
               and
               how
               much
               good
               thou
               hast
               neglected
               .
               Some
               carry
               their
               deuotion
               onely
               in
               books
               ,
               some
               in
               pictures
               ,
               sone
               in
               outward
               signes
               &
               figures
               ,
               some
               haue
               me
               in
               their
               mouthes
               ,
               but
               little
               in
               their
               harts
               .
               There
               are
               others
               that
               being
               illuminated
               in
               their
               vnderstanding
               ,
               and
               purged
               in
               their
               affection
               ▪
               doe
               alwaies
               aspire
               with
               an
               earnest
               mind
               to
               euerlasting
               happines
               :
               Esa
               .
               29.
               and
               are
               vnwilling
               to
               heare
               of
               the
               things
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               &
               to
               serue
               the
               necessities
               of
               nature
               with
               griefe
               ;
               and
               these
               perceiue
               what
               the
               Spirit
               of
               truth
               speaketh
               in
               them
               .
               Psal
               .
               24
               Because
               it
               teacheth
               them
               to
               despise
               earthly
               ,
               and
               loue
               heauenly
               things
               :
               to
               neglect
               th●
               
               world
               ,
               and
               day
               and
               night
               to
               desire
               heauen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             Of
             the
             wonderfull
             effect
             of
             diuine
             grace
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               SERVANT
               .
            
             
               I
               Praise
               thee
               ,
               O
               heauenly
               Father
               ,
               Father
               of
               my
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               for
               that
               thou
               hast
               vouchsafed
               to
               remember
               mee
               a
               poore
               and
               wretched
               creature
               .
               O
               Father
               of
               mercies
               ,
               and
               God
               of
               all
               comfort
               ,
               thankes
               be
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               who
               sometimes
               with
               thy
               comfort
               refreshest
               mee
               vnworthy
               of
               all
               comfort
               .
               2.
               
               Cor.
               1.
               
               I
               euer
               blesse
               and
               glorifie
               thee
               with
               thy
               only
               begotten
               Son
               ,
               &
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               for
               al
               worlds
               .
               O
               God
               my
               Lord
               ,
               the
               holy
               louer
               of
               my
               soule
               ,
               when
               thou
               shalt
               come
               into
               my
               heart
               ,
               all
               that
               is
               within
               me
               will
               reioyce
               .
               Thou
               art
               my
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               exultation
               of
               my
               heart
               .
               Psal
               .
               3.
               
               Thou
               art
               my
               hope
               ,
               and
               my
               refuge
               in
               the
               day
               of
               my
               tribulation
               .
               Psal
               .
               31.
               
            
             
             
               2
               But
               for
               that
               I
               am
               yet
               weake
               in
               loue
               ,
               and
               imperfect
               in
               vertue
               ,
               I
               haue
               need
               to
               be
               comforted
               by
               thee
               :
               visite
               me
               therefore
               often
               ,
               and
               instruct
               mee
               with
               thy
               holy
               discipline
               .
               Deliuer
               me
               from
               euill
               passions
               ,
               and
               heale
               my
               heart
               of
               al
               inordinate
               affections
               :
               that
               being
               cured
               within
               ,
               and
               wel
               purged
               ,
               I
               may
               be
               made
               fit
               to
               loue
               ,
               strong
               to
               suffer
               ,
               and
               constant
               to
               perseuere
               .
            
             
               3
               Loue
               is
               a
               great
               matter
               ,
               in
               very
               truth
               a
               great
               good
               :
               which
               alone
               maketh
               euery
               thing
               that
               is
               heauy
               light
               ;
               and
               beareth
               equally
               vnequall
               burdens
               .
               Mat.
               11.
               
               For
               it
               carrieth
               a
               burden
               without
               a
               burden
               ,
               and
               maketh
               euery
               thing
               that
               is
               bitter
               sweet
               ,
               and
               delightsome
               .
               The
               noble
               loue
               of
               Iesus
               enforceth
               man
               to
               worke
               great
               things
               ,
               and
               stirreth
               him
               vp
               to
               desire
               alwayes
               the
               most
               perfect
               .
               Loue
               will
               be
               aloft
               ,
               and
               not
               kept
               downe
               with
               any
               base
               things
               .
               Loue
               will
               be
               free
               from
               all
               worldly
               affection
               ,
               to
               
               the
               end
               his
               inward
               sight
               be
               not
               obscured
               ,
               that
               he
               be
               not
               intangled
               with
               the
               desire
               of
               any
               transitory
               gaine
               ,
               or
               troubled
               with
               the
               want
               thereof
               .
               Nothing
               is
               sweeter
               then
               loue
               ,
               nothing
               stronger
               ,
               nothing
               higher
               ,
               nothing
               more
               ample
               ,
               nothing
               more
               pleasant
               ,
               nothing
               fuller
               nor
               better
               in
               heauen
               or
               in
               earth
               :
               for
               that
               loue
               hath
               his
               beginning
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               cannot
               rest
               but
               in
               God
               aboue
               all
               creatures
               .
            
             
               4
               He
               that
               loueth
               ,
               flyeth
               ,
               runneth
               ,
               and
               reioyceth
               ,
               he
               is
               free
               ,
               and
               not
               held
               in
               .
               He
               giueth
               all
               for
               all
               ,
               and
               hath
               all
               in
               al
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               resteth
               in
               one
               Highest
               aboue
               all
               ,
               from
               which
               all
               good
               floweth
               and
               proceedeth
               .
               Hee
               respecteth
               not
               the
               gifts
               ,
               but
               turneth
               himselfe
               aboue
               all
               goods
               vnto
               the
               giuer
               .
               Loue
               oftentimes
               knoweth
               no
               measure
               ,
               but
               inflameth
               aboue
               al
               measure
               .
               Loue
               feeleth
               no
               burthen
               ,
               weigheth
               no
               paines
               ,
               desireth
               aboue
               it
               strength
               ,
               complaineth
               not
               of
               impossibility
               ,
               for
               
               that
               it
               thinketh
               all
               things
               lawful
               and
               possible
               .
               It
               is
               therefore
               able
               to
               vndertake
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               performeth
               and
               bringeth
               many
               things
               to
               effect
               :
               whereas
               he
               that
               doth
               not
               loue
               ,
               fainteth
               and
               can
               doe
               nothing
               .
            
             
               5
               Loue
               alwaies
               watcheth
               ,
               &
               sleeping
               ,
               sleepeth
               not
               :
               being
               wearied
               ,
               is
               not
               tired
               :
               straitned
               ,
               is
               not
               pressed
               :
               frighted
               ,
               is
               not
               troubled
               :
               but
               like
               a
               liuely
               flame
               ,
               and
               burning
               torch
               ,
               breaketh
               vpwards
               ,
               and
               passeth
               through
               al
               with
               great
               securitie
               .
               Rom.
               8.
               
               If
               any
               one
               loueth
               ,
               hee
               knoweth
               what
               this
               voice
               cries
               .
               A
               lowd
               cry
               in
               the
               ears
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               the
               burning
               loue
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
               which
               saith
               :
               My
               God
               ,
               my
               loue
               ,
               thou
               art
               wholy
               mine
               ,
               and
               I
               wholy
               thine
               .
            
             
               6
               Enlarge
               mee
               in
               loue
               ,
               that
               my
               heart
               may
               taste
               how
               sweete
               it
               is
               to
               loue
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               dissolued
               ,
               &
               swimme
               in
               thy
               loue
               .
               Let
               me
               be
               possessed
               by
               loue
               ,
               mounting
               aboue
               my selfe
               ,
               with
               excessiue
               feruour
               &
               admiration
               .
               Let
               
               me
               sing
               the
               song
               of
               loue
               ,
               let
               me
               follow
               thee
               on
               high
               my
               beloued
               ,
               let
               my
               soule
               faint
               in
               thy
               praises
               reioycing
               with
               loue
               .
               Let
               mee
               loue
               thee
               more
               then
               my selfe
               ,
               and
               not
               my selfe
               but
               for
               thee
               ,
               and
               al
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               truly
               loue
               thee
               ,
               as
               the
               law
               of
               loue
               commandeth
               which
               shineth
               in
               thee
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Loue
               is
               swift
               ,
               sincere
               ,
               pious
               ,
               sweet
               and
               delightfull
               :
               strong
               ,
               patient
               ,
               faithful
               ,
               prudent
               ,
               suffering
               ,
               ful
               of
               courage
               ,
               and
               neuer
               seeking
               it selfe
               .
               1.
               
               Cor.
               13.
               
               For
               where
               one
               seeketh
               himself
               ,
               there
               he
               falleth
               from
               loue
               .
               1.
               
               Cor.
               10.
               
               Loue
               is
               circumspect
               ,
               humble
               ,
               and
               vpright
               :
               not
               remisse
               ,
               not
               mutable
               ,
               nor
               attending
               vnto
               vaine
               things
               ;
               sober
               ,
               chast
               ,
               constant
               ,
               quiet
               ,
               and
               guarded
               in
               al
               the
               senses
               .
               Psal
               .
               2.
               
               Loue
               is
               subiect
               and
               obedient
               to
               Superiours
               ,
               meane
               and
               abiect
               to
               it selfe
               ,
               deuout
               &
               thankfull
               vnto
               God
               ,
               trusting
               and
               hoping
               alwaies
               in
               him
               ,
               euen
               then
               ,
               when
               God
               imparteth
               no
               sweetnes
               vnto
               it
               :
               for
               
               without
               sorrow
               none
               liueth
               in
               loue
               .
            
             
               8
               He
               that
               is
               not
               ready
               to
               suffer
               al
               things
               ,
               and
               stand
               to
               the
               will
               of
               his
               beloued
               ,
               is
               not
               worthy
               to
               be
               called
               a
               louer
               .
               A
               louer
               ought
               to
               embrace
               willingly
               al
               that
               is
               hard
               ,
               and
               distastefull
               for
               his
               beloued
               ;
               and
               not
               to
               turne
               away
               from
               him
               ,
               for
               any
               contrary
               accidents
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             Of
             the
             proofe
             of
             a
             true
             Louer
             .
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOnne
               ,
               thou
               art
               not
               yet
               a
               strong
               and
               prudent
               louer
               .
            
          
           
             
               SER.
               
            
             
               Wherefore
               ,
               Lord
               ?
            
          
           
             
               LORD
               .
            
             
               Because
               thou
               giuest
               ouer
               for
               a
               small
               aduersitie
               ,
               and
               too
               earnestly
               seekest
               comfort
               .
               A
               constant
               louer
               standeth
               firmely
               in
               temptations
               ,
               &
               giueth
               not
               credit
               to
               the
               crafty
               perswasions
               of
               the
               enemy
               .
               As
               I
               please
               him
               in
               prosperity
               ,
               so
               I
               am
               not
               vnpleasant
               to
               him
               in
               aduersity
               .
               Phil.
               4.
               
            
             
             
               2
               A
               prudent
               louer
               considereth
               not
               so
               much
               the
               gift
               of
               his
               louer
               ,
               as
               the
               loue
               of
               the
               giuer
               .
               He
               rather
               esteemeth
               the
               good
               will
               ,
               then
               the
               value
               ,
               and
               placeth
               all
               gifts
               vnder
               his
               beloued
               .
               A
               noble
               louer
               resteth
               not
               in
               the
               gift
               ,
               but
               in
               mee
               aboue
               any
               gift
               .
               All
               therfore
               is
               not
               left
               ,
               if
               sometimes
               thou
               hast
               lesse
               taste
               of
               mee
               ,
               and
               my
               Saints
               then
               thou
               wouldest
               .
               That
               good
               and
               sweet
               desire
               which
               thou
               sometimes
               feelest
               ,
               is
               the
               effect
               of
               present
               grace
               ,
               and
               a
               certaine
               taste
               of
               the
               heauenly
               Country
               :
               whereon
               thou
               must
               not
               rely
               too
               much
               ,
               for
               it
               goeth
               and
               commeth
               .
               But
               to
               fight
               against
               euil
               motions
               of
               the
               minde
               which
               may
               happen
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               and
               to
               despise
               the
               suggestion
               of
               the
               diuel
               ,
               is
               a
               signe
               of
               vertue
               and
               great
               merit
               .
               Matth.
               4.
               
            
             
               3
               Let
               not
               therefore
               strange
               fancies
               forced
               into
               thee
               ,
               of
               any
               matter
               whatsoeuer
               ,
               trouble
               thee
               .
               Retaine
               a
               firme
               purpose
               and
               vpright
               intention
               
               to
               God.
               Neither
               is
               it
               an
               illusion
               ,
               that
               sometimes
               thou
               art
               suddenly
               rapt
               on
               high
               ,
               and
               presently
               returnest
               againe
               vnto
               the
               accustomed
               vanities
               of
               thy
               hart
               .
               For
               thou
               dost
               rather
               vnwillingly
               suffer
               them
               ,
               then
               commit
               them
               :
               and
               as
               long
               as
               they
               displease
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               striuest
               against
               them
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               merit
               and
               no
               losse
               .
            
             
               4
               Know
               that
               thy
               ancient
               enemy
               doth
               euer
               striue
               to
               hinder
               thy
               desire
               to
               good
               ;
               and
               to
               diuert
               thee
               from
               all
               deuout
               exercise
               :
               to
               wit
               ,
               from
               the
               worshipping
               of
               Saints
               ,
               from
               the
               deuout
               memory
               of
               my
               passion
               ,
               frō
               the
               profitable
               remembrance
               of
               thy
               sins
               ,
               from
               the
               guard
               of
               thine
               owne
               heart
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               firme
               purpose
               of
               profiting
               in
               vertue
               .
               He
               thrusteth
               many
               euill
               thoughts
               into
               thy
               minde
               ;
               that
               he
               may
               cause
               a
               wearisomnes
               and
               horror
               in
               thee
               ,
               to
               draw
               thee
               from
               deuout
               prayer
               and
               reading
               .
               Humble
               confession
               is
               displeasing
               vnto
               him
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               
               could
               ,
               he
               would
               cause
               thee
               to
               cease
               from
               receiuing
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               my
               Body
               .
               Trust
               him
               not
               ,
               nor
               care
               for
               him
               ,
               although
               hee
               should
               often
               set
               snars
               of
               deceit
               to
               intrap
               thee
               .
               Charge
               him
               with
               it
               ,
               when
               he
               suggesteth
               euil
               and
               vncleane
               thoughts
               vnto
               thee
               :
               Say
               vnto
               him
               :
               Auant
               filthy
               spirit
               :
               blush
               miserable
               wretch
               ,
               thou
               art
               filthy
               that
               bringest
               such
               things
               into
               mine
               eares
               .
               Away
               from
               me
               wicked
               deceiuer
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               haue
               no
               part
               in
               me
               :
               but
               Iesus
               shall
               be
               with
               me
               as
               a
               strong
               warriour
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               remaine
               confounded
               .
               Mat.
               4.
               
               &
               16.
               
               I
               had
               rather
               die
               and
               vndergo
               any
               torment
               ,
               then
               to
               consent
               vnto
               thee
               .
               hold
               thy
               peace
               and
               be
               silent
               .
               I
               will
               heare
               thee
               no
               more
               ,
               though
               thou
               shouldest
               worke
               me
               many
               troubles
               .
               My
               Lord
               is
               my
               light
               and
               saluation
               ,
               whom
               shall
               I
               feare
               ?
               Ps
               .
               26.
               
               If
               whole
               armies
               should
               stand
               together
               against
               me
               ,
               my
               hart
               shal
               not
               feare
               .
               Our
               Lord
               
               is
               my
               helper
               ,
               and
               my
               Redeemer
               .
            
             
               5
               Fight
               like
               a
               good
               Souldiour
               :
               and
               if
               thou
               sometimes
               fall
               through
               frailetie
               ,
               recouer
               greater
               forces
               then
               before
               ,
               trusting
               in
               my
               more
               aboundant
               grace
               :
               and
               take
               great
               heede
               of
               vaine
               pleasing
               of
               thy selfe
               ,
               and
               pride
               .
               Psal
               .
               26.
               
               &
               1.
               
               Tim.
               6.
               
               This
               brings
               many
               into
               error
               ,
               and
               makes
               them
               sometimes
               fal
               into
               almost
               incurable
               blindnes
               .
               Let
               the
               fall
               of
               the
               proud
               ,
               foolishly
               presuming
               of
               themselues
               ,
               serue
               thee
               for
               a
               warning
               ,
               and
               a
               perpetuall
               humiliation
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             That
             grace
             is
             to
             be
             hid
             vnder
             the
             veile
             of
             humilitie
             .
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOnne
               ,
               it
               is
               more
               profitable
               and
               safe
               for
               thee
               to
               hide
               the
               grace
               of
               deuotion
               ,
               not
               to
               extoll
               thy selfe
               ,
               nor
               to
               speake
               much
               ,
               nor
               to
               esteeme
               much
               thereof
               :
               but
               rather
               to
               despise
               
               thy selfe
               ,
               and
               feare
               it
               ,
               as
               giuen
               to
               one
               vnworthy
               thereof
               .
               This
               affection
               is
               not
               to
               bee
               cleaued
               vnto
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               quickly
               changed
               into
               the
               contrary
               .
               Thinke
               when
               thou
               art
               in
               grace
               ,
               how
               miserable
               and
               needy
               thou
               art
               wont
               to
               be
               without
               it
               ?
               Neither
               doth
               therein
               only
               consist
               the
               profit
               of
               spirituall
               life
               ,
               when
               thou
               hast
               the
               grace
               of
               comfort
               ;
               but
               when
               thou
               humbly
               ,
               resignedly
               ,
               and
               patiently
               sufferest
               the
               withdrawing
               thereof
               :
               so
               that
               thou
               be
               not
               then
               lesse
               diligent
               in
               the
               exercise
               of
               prayer
               ,
               nor
               suffer
               thy selfe
               to
               passe
               ouer
               the
               rest
               of
               thy
               accustomed
               good
               works
               :
               but
               that
               thou
               willingly
               performe
               what
               lieth
               in
               thee
               ,
               according
               as
               thou
               art
               able
               and
               vnderstandest
               to
               be
               fit
               :
               not
               neglecting
               thy self
               wholy
               for
               the
               drines
               ,
               and
               trouble
               of
               minde
               ,
               which
               thou
               feelest
               .
            
             
               2
               There
               are
               many
               ,
               that
               when
               it
               succeedeth
               not
               well
               with
               them
               ,
               presently
               they
               become
               impatient
               or
               
               slouthfull
               .
               The
               way
               of
               man
               is
               not
               alwaies
               in
               his
               power
               ,
               but
               it
               belongeth
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               giue
               ,
               &
               to
               comfort
               when
               he
               will
               ,
               how
               much
               he
               will
               ,
               &
               whom
               he
               will
               ,
               as
               it
               shall
               please
               him
               and
               no
               more
               .
               Hier.
               10.
               
               &
               Rom.
               9.
               
               Some
               vnaduised
               persons
               haue
               ouerthrowne
               thēselues
               ,
               for
               the
               greedy
               desire
               which
               they
               had
               of
               the
               grace
               of
               deuotion
               :
               attempting
               more
               then
               they
               were
               able
               to
               performe
               ,
               not
               weighing
               the
               measure
               of
               their
               weakenesse
               ,
               but
               following
               rather
               the
               desire
               of
               their
               hart
               ,
               then
               the
               judgement
               of
               reason
               .
               And
               because
               they
               presumed
               on
               greater
               matters
               then
               was
               pleasing
               to
               God
               ,
               they
               quickly
               lost
               their
               grace
               .
               They
               were
               made
               needy
               ,
               and
               left
               in
               a
               deiected
               estate
               that
               built
               thēselues
               nests
               in
               heauē
               ;
               to
               the
               end
               that
               being
               humbled
               and
               impouerished
               ,
               they
               may
               learne
               not
               to
               flie
               with
               their
               owne
               wings
               ,
               but
               to
               liue
               in
               hope
               vnder
               my
               fethers
               .
               Esay
               24.
               
               They
               that
               are
               yet
               
               new
               ,
               and
               vnacquainted
               in
               the
               way
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               vnlesse
               they
               gouerne
               themselues
               by
               the
               counsel
               of
               discreet
               persons
               ,
               may
               easily
               be
               deceiued
               and
               ouerthrowne
               .
            
             
               3
               And
               if
               they
               will
               rather
               follow
               their
               owne
               judgment
               ,
               then
               giue
               credit
               to
               others
               that
               are
               experienced
               ,
               their
               end
               will
               be
               dangerous
               ,
               if
               they
               cannot
               be
               drawne
               from
               their
               owne
               conceit
               .
               Seldome
               those
               that
               are
               wise
               in
               their
               owne
               opinion
               ,
               suffer
               themselues
               humbly
               to
               be
               gouerned
               by
               others
               .
               A
               little
               knowledge
               with
               humility
               ,
               and
               a
               slender
               vnderstanding
               ,
               is
               better
               then
               great
               treasures
               of
               learning
               with
               a
               vaine
               selfe-liking
               .
               Psal
               .
               15.
               
               &
               16.
               
               It
               is
               better
               for
               thee
               to
               haue
               lesse
               ,
               then
               much
               of
               that
               wherof
               thou
               maist
               be
               proud
               .
               He
               doth
               not
               discreetly
               ,
               that
               wholy
               giueth
               himself
               ouer
               to
               mirth
               ,
               forgetting
               his
               former
               pouerty
               and
               the
               chast
               fear
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               feareth
               to
               lose
               the
               grace
               which
               he
               hath
               
               obtained
               .
               Neither
               is
               he
               vertuously
               wise
               ,
               that
               in
               time
               of
               aduersitie
               or
               any
               tribulation
               whatsoeuer
               ,
               yeeldeth
               to
               despairing
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               thinketh
               and
               imagineth
               of
               me
               lesse
               confidently
               then
               he
               ought
               .
            
             
               4
               He
               that
               will
               be
               ouer
               secure
               in
               time
               of
               peace
               ,
               shall
               be
               often
               found
               in
               time
               of
               war
               too
               deiected
               &
               feareful
               .
               1.
               
               Thess
               .
               5.
               
               If
               thou
               couldest
               alwaies
               continue
               humble
               and
               lowly
               within
               thy selfe
               ,
               and
               temper
               &
               gouerne
               thy
               soule
               wel
               ,
               thou
               shouldest
               not
               so
               soon
               fall
               into
               danger
               &
               offence
               .
               It
               is
               good
               counsell
               ,
               that
               when
               thou
               conceiuest
               feruour
               of
               spirit
               ,
               thou
               shouldest
               think
               what
               will
               become
               of
               thee
               ,
               when
               that
               light
               shall
               leaue
               thee
               .
               And
               when
               that
               doth
               happen
               ,
               remember
               the
               light
               may
               returne
               againe
               ,
               which
               for
               thy
               instruction
               and
               my
               glory
               I
               haue
               withdrawne
               for
               a
               time
               .
               Iob
               17.
               
            
             
               5
               Such
               proofe
               is
               often
               more
               profitable
               ,
               then
               if
               thou
               shouldest
               alwaies
               
               enioy
               prosperity
               according
               to
               thy
               desire
               .
               For
               merits
               are
               not
               to
               be
               weighed
               in
               a
               man
               by
               the
               number
               of
               visions
               and
               comforts
               which
               he
               hath
               ,
               or
               by
               his
               knowledge
               in
               Scriptures
               ,
               or
               by
               his
               being
               placed
               in
               high
               degree
               :
               but
               in
               that
               he
               is
               grounded
               in
               true
               humility
               ,
               and
               replenished
               with
               diuine
               charity
               :
               if
               he
               alwaies
               purely
               and
               entirely
               seeke
               the
               honor
               of
               God
               ,
               if
               he
               esteem
               himselfe
               nothing
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               sincere
               heart
               despise
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               reioyce
               more
               to
               be
               despised
               and
               humbled
               by
               others
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               honored
               .
               Psal
               .
               83.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             Of
             a
             meane
             conceit
             of
             our selues
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               THE
               SERVANT
               .
            
             
               SHall
               I
               speake
               vnto
               my
               Lord
               ,
               sith
               I
               am
               dust
               and
               ashes
               ?
               If
               I
               esteem
               better
               of
               my selfe
               ,
               behold
               thou
               standest
               against
               me
               ,
               and
               my
               iniquities
               beare
               true
               witnes
               ,
               neither
               can
               I
               speake
               against
               
               it
               .
               Gen.
               18.
               
               But
               if
               I
               abase
               and
               esteeme
               nothing
               of
               my selfe
               ,
               and
               cast
               off
               all
               selfe-conceit
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               I
               am
               )
               account
               my selfe
               to
               be
               dust
               ,
               thy
               grace
               will
               be
               fauourable
               vnto
               me
               ,
               and
               thy
               light
               will
               bee
               neere
               vnto
               my
               heart
               :
               and
               all
               estimation
               how
               little
               soeuer
               ,
               shall
               bee
               swallowed
               vp
               in
               the
               depth
               of
               my
               nothing
               ,
               &
               perish
               euerlastingly
               .
               There
               thou
               shewest
               my selfe
               vnto
               me
               ,
               what
               I
               am
               ,
               what
               I
               haue
               bin
               ,
               and
               whither
               I
               am
               come
               :
               for
               alas
               I
               am
               nothing
               ,
               and
               I
               knew
               it
               not
               .
               And
               if
               I
               be
               left
               to
               my selfe
               ,
               behold
               I
               become
               nothing
               ,
               and
               a
               masse
               of
               infirmyty
               .
               But
               if
               thou
               suddenly
               looke
               vpon
               me
               ,
               I
               am
               presently
               made
               strong
               ,
               &
               filled
               with
               new
               joy
               .
               And
               it
               is
               a
               great
               meruaile
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               so
               suddenly
               lifted
               vp
               ,
               and
               so
               graciously
               embraced
               by
               thee
               ,
               that
               of
               mine
               owne
               waight
               alwaies
               sinke
               downeward
               .
            
             
               2
               Thy
               loue
               is
               cause
               hereof
               ,
               freely
               preuenting
               me
               ,
               and
               releeuing
               mee
               in
               
               so
               many
               necessities
               ,
               preseruing
               mee
               also
               from
               grieuous
               dangers
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               I
               may
               truly
               say
               )
               deliuering
               me
               from
               innumerable
               euils
               .
               For
               surely
               by
               euill
               louing
               my selfe
               ,
               I
               lost
               my selfe
               :
               and
               by
               seeking
               thee
               alone
               ,
               and
               sincerely
               louing
               thee
               ,
               I
               haue
               found
               both
               my selfe
               and
               thee
               ,
               and
               for
               thy
               loue
               haue
               more
               deepely
               brought
               my selfe
               to
               nothing
               .
               Ioh.
               12.
               
               For
               that
               thou
               ,
               O
               most
               sweet
               Iesu
               ,
               dealest
               with
               me
               aboue
               all
               desert
               ,
               and
               aboue
               all
               that
               I
               dare
               hope
               and
               request
               .
            
             
               3
               Blessed
               be
               thou
               my
               God
               ,
               for
               although
               I
               be
               vnworthy
               of
               all
               good
               ,
               yet
               the
               noblenes
               of
               thy
               bounty
               and
               thy
               infinite
               goodnes
               ,
               neuer
               ceaseth
               to
               doe
               good
               euen
               to
               the
               vngratefull
               ,
               and
               to
               them
               that
               bee
               turned
               away
               farre
               from
               thee
               .
               Matth.
               5.
               
               Turne
               vs
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               bee
               gratefull
               ,
               humble
               and
               deuout
               :
               for
               thou
               art
               our
               safety
               ,
               our
               power
               ,
               and
               our
               strength
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             That
             all
             things
             are
             to
             be
             referred
             vnto
             God
             ,
             as
             vnto
             the
             last
             end
             .
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOnne
               ,
               I
               ought
               to
               bee
               thy
               chiefest
               and
               last
               end
               ,
               if
               thou
               desire
               to
               bee
               truly
               blessed
               .
               With
               this
               intention
               thy
               affection
               shall
               be
               purified
               ,
               which
               is
               oftentimes
               inclined
               inordinately
               to
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               vnto
               creatures
               .
               For
               if
               in
               any
               thing
               thou
               seeke
               thy selfe
               ,
               thou
               presently
               faintest
               and
               driest
               vp
               within
               thy selfe
               .
               Direct
               therfore
               al
               things
               chiefely
               vnto
               me
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               hee
               that
               haue
               giuen
               all
               .
               Consider
               euery
               thing
               as
               flowing
               from
               the
               highest
               good
               :
               and
               therefore
               all
               things
               are
               to
               be
               reduced
               vnto
               me
               ,
               as
               vnto
               their
               first
               beginning
               .
               Eccles
               .
               1.
               
            
             
               2
               Out
               of
               mee
               ,
               as
               out
               of
               liuing
               fountaines
               ,
               the
               little
               and
               the
               great
               ,
               the
               poore
               and
               the
               rich
               ,
               doe
               draw
               the
               water
               of
               life
               :
               and
               they
               that
               willingly
               
               and
               freely
               serue
               mee
               ,
               shall
               receiue
               grace
               for
               grace
               .
               Ioh.
               4.
               
               But
               hee
               that
               will
               glory
               out
               of
               me
               ,
               or
               be
               delighted
               in
               any
               particular
               good
               ,
               shall
               not
               bee
               grounded
               in
               true
               ioy
               ,
               nor
               enlarged
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               but
               shall
               be
               many
               waies
               hindred
               and
               straitned
               .
               1.
               
               Cor.
               1.
               
               Thou
               oughtest
               therfore
               to
               ascribe
               no
               good
               vnto
               thy self
               ,
               nor
               attribute
               the
               praise
               of
               vertue
               vnto
               any
               man
               :
               but
               giue
               all
               vnto
               God.
               without
               whom
               man
               hath
               nothing
               .
               I
               haue
               bestowed
               all
               ,
               and
               wil
               that
               al
               be
               returned
               to
               me
               againe
               :
               and
               with
               great
               seuerity
               I
               require
               thanks
               .
               1.
               
               Cor.
               4.
               
            
             
               3
               This
               is
               the
               truth
               that
               putteth
               to
               flight
               vaine-glory
               .
               And
               if
               heauenly
               grace
               ,
               and
               true
               charity
               enter
               in
               ,
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               enuy
               nor
               grudging
               of
               heart
               ,
               neither
               shall
               there
               bee
               any
               place
               for
               selfe-loue
               .
               For
               diuine
               charity
               ouercommeth
               all
               ,
               and
               enlargeth
               all
               the
               forces
               of
               the
               soule
               .
               If
               thou
               vnderstand
               aright
               ,
               in
               mee
               alone
               thou
               
               wilt
               reioyce
               ,
               in
               mee
               alone
               thou
               wilt
               hope
               :
               for
               none
               is
               good
               ,
               but
               God
               alone
               ,
               who
               is
               to
               be
               praised
               aboue
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               blessed
               in
               all
               .
               Mat.
               19.
               
               &
               Luk.
               18.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             That
             despising
             the
             world
             ,
             it
             is
             sweet
             to
             serue
             God.
             
          
           
             
               THE
               SERVANT
               .
            
             
               NOw
               I
               wil
               speake
               againe
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               be
               silent
               .
               I
               wil
               say
               in
               the
               eares
               of
               my
               God
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               and
               my
               King
               that
               is
               on
               high
               :
               O
               how
               great
               is
               the
               multitude
               of
               thy
               sweetnes
               Lord
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               hidden
               for
               those
               that
               feare
               thee
               !
               Psal
               .
               30.
               
               But
               what
               art
               thou
               to
               thē
               that
               loue
               thee
               ?
               What
               to
               them
               that
               serue
               thee
               with
               their
               whole
               heart
               ?
               Truly
               vnspeakable
               is
               the
               sweetnesse
               of
               thy
               contemplation
               ,
               which
               thou
               bestowest
               on
               them
               that
               loue
               thee
               .
               In
               this
               chiefly
               thou
               hast
               shewed
               me
               the
               sweetnes
               of
               thy
               charity
               ,
               Gen.
               1.
               for
               that
               when
               I
               
               was
               not
               ,
               thou
               madest
               me
               :
               and
               when
               I
               went
               astray
               far
               off
               from
               thee
               ,
               thou
               broughtest
               me
               backe
               againe
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               serue
               thee
               :
               and
               hast
               commanded
               mee
               to
               loue
               thee
               .
               Psalm
               .
               118.
               and
               Matth.
               15.
               
            
             
               2
               O
               fountain
               of
               euerlasting
               loue
               ,
               what
               shall
               I
               say
               of
               thee
               ?
               How
               can
               I
               forget
               thee
               ,
               that
               hast
               vouchsafed
               to
               remember
               me
               ,
               euen
               when
               I
               whithered
               away
               and
               perished
               !
               Thou
               hast
               vsed
               mercy
               with
               thy
               seruant
               beyond
               all
               the
               expectation
               of
               my
               heart
               :
               and
               hast
               bestowed
               thy
               grace
               and
               friendship
               beyond
               all
               merit
               .
               What
               shall
               I
               returne
               vnto
               thee
               for
               this
               grace
               ?
               Psal
               .
               115.
               
               For
               it
               is
               not
               granted
               to
               euery
               one
               to
               forsake
               all
               things
               ,
               to
               renounce
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               to
               vndertake
               a
               life
               of
               religion
               and
               perfection
               .
               Is
               it
               much
               that
               I
               serue
               thee
               ,
               whom
               all
               creatures
               are
               bound
               to
               serue
               ?
               It
               ought
               not
               to
               seeme
               much
               vnto
               mee
               to
               serue
               thee
               :
               but
               this
               rather
               seemeth
               
               much
               ,
               and
               meruailous
               vnto
               me
               ,
               that
               thou
               vouchsafest
               to
               receiue
               into
               thy
               seruice
               one
               so
               poore
               and
               vnworthy
               ,
               and
               to
               joyne
               him
               with
               thy
               beloued
               seruants
               .
               Iudg.
               16.
               
            
             
               3
               Behold
               all
               is
               thine
               which
               I
               haue
               and
               whereby
               I
               serue
               thee
               .
               And
               yet
               in
               very
               deed
               thou
               rather
               seruest
               mee
               then
               I
               thee
               .
               1.
               
               Cor.
               4.
               
               Behold
               heauen
               and
               earth
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               created
               for
               the
               seruice
               of
               man
               are
               ready
               at
               hand
               ,
               and
               doe
               daily
               performe
               whatsoeuer
               thou
               dost
               command
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               little
               :
               yea
               thou
               hast
               also
               appointed
               the
               Angels
               to
               the
               seruice
               of
               man.
               Psa
               .
               90.
               
               &
               Heb.
               1.
               
               But
               that
               which
               exceedeth
               all
               ,
               is
               that
               thou
               thy selfe
               hast
               vouchsafed
               to
               serue
               man
               ,
               and
               promised
               to
               giue
               thy selfe
               vnto
               him
               .
            
             
               4
               What
               shall
               I
               giue
               thee
               for
               all
               these
               thousands
               of
               benefits
               ?
               I
               would
               I
               could
               serue
               thee
               al
               the
               daies
               of
               my
               life
               !
               I
               would
               I
               were
               able
               at
               least
               for
               one
               day
               to
               doe
               thee
               some
               
               worthy
               &
               acceptable
               seruice
               !
               Thou
               art
               truly
               worthy
               of
               all
               seruice
               ,
               of
               all
               honor
               and
               euerlasting
               praise
               .
               Thou
               art
               my
               Lord
               ,
               &
               I
               thy
               poore
               seruant
               ,
               that
               am
               bound
               to
               serue
               thee
               with
               all
               my
               forces
               ,
               neither
               ought
               I
               euer
               to
               cease
               to
               praise
               thee
               .
               And
               this
               I
               wish
               to
               doe
               ,
               this
               I
               desire
               :
               and
               whatsoeuer
               is
               wanting
               vnto
               me
               ,
               vouchsafe
               I
               beseech
               thee
               to
               supply
               .
            
             
               5
               It
               is
               a
               great
               honor
               ,
               a
               very
               great
               glory
               to
               serue
               thee
               ,
               and
               to
               despise
               all
               things
               for
               thee
               .
               For
               great
               grace
               shall
               be
               giuen
               to
               them
               that
               shall
               willingly
               submit
               themselues
               vnto
               thy
               most
               holy
               seruice
               .
               They
               shall
               receiue
               most
               sweete
               comfort
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               that
               for
               thy
               loue
               shall
               renounce
               all
               carnall
               delights
               .
               Mat.
               19.
               
               They
               shall
               attaine
               great
               freedome
               of
               mind
               ,
               that
               for
               thy
               names
               sake
               shall
               enter
               into
               the
               narrow
               way
               ,
               and
               shall
               haue
               left
               off
               all
               care
               of
               this
               world
               .
               Matth.
               7.
               
            
             
               6
               O
               sweet
               and
               delightfull
               seruitude
               
               of
               God
               ,
               by
               which
               man
               is
               truely
               made
               free
               &
               holy
               !
               Mat.
               11.
               
               &
               1.
               
               Ioh.
               5.
               
               O
               sacred
               state
               of
               religious
               bondage
               ,
               which
               maketh
               man
               equal
               to
               Angels
               ,
               pleasing
               to
               God
               ,
               terrible
               to
               diuels
               ,
               and
               grateful
               ,
               and
               of
               great
               esteeme
               to
               all
               the
               faithfull
               !
               O
               seruice
               to
               be
               imbraced
               ,
               and
               alwaies
               wished
               for
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               obtain
               the
               greatest
               good
               ,
               and
               attaine
               to
               that
               joy
               which
               neuer
               shall
               haue
               end
               !
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             That
             the
             desires
             of
             our
             heart
             are
             to
             be
             examined
             and
             moderated
             .
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOnne
               ,
               thou
               oughtest
               to
               learne
               many
               things
               more
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               not
               yet
               well
               learned
               .
            
          
           
             
               SER.
               
            
             
               What
               are
               those
               Lord
               ?
            
          
           
             
               LORD
               .
            
             
               That
               thou
               frame
               thy
               desire
               wholy
               according
               to
               my
               pleasure
               :
               and
               be
               not
               a
               louer
               of
               thy selfe
               ▪
               but
               a
               diligent
               follower
               of
               my
               will.
               Thy
               
               desires
               oftentimes
               doe
               stirre
               thee
               vp
               ,
               and
               driue
               thee
               forwards
               with
               violence
               :
               but
               consider
               whether
               thou
               art
               mooued
               rather
               for
               my
               honour
               ,
               then
               for
               thine
               owne
               profit
               .
               If
               I
               bee
               the
               cause
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               bee
               well
               content
               with
               whatsoeuer
               I
               shal
               ordaine
               :
               but
               if
               there
               lurke
               in
               thee
               any
               selfe
               inclination
               ,
               behold
               this
               is
               it
               that
               hindreth
               thee
               ,
               and
               weigheth
               thee
               downe
               .
               Phil.
               2.
               
            
             
               2
               Beware
               therefore
               thou
               incline
               not
               too
               much
               vpon
               any
               desire
               that
               commeth
               to
               thy
               minde
               ,
               before
               thou
               aske
               my
               counsaile
               ;
               lest
               perhaps
               afterwards
               it
               repent
               thee
               ,
               and
               that
               thou
               beginne
               now
               to
               dislike
               that
               which
               before
               did
               please
               thee
               ,
               and
               vvhich
               thou
               earnestly
               desiredst
               as
               the
               best
               .
               For
               euery
               affection
               that
               seemeth
               good
               ,
               is
               not
               presently
               to
               be-followed
               :
               nor
               euery
               contrary
               affection
               at
               the
               first
               to
               be
               fled
               .
               It
               is
               expedient
               sometimes
               to
               vse
               a
               restraint
               
               euen
               in
               good
               desires
               and
               endeauours
               :
               lest
               by
               importunitie
               thou
               incurre
               distraction
               of
               minde
               ,
               and
               by
               euill
               example
               become
               a
               scandall
               vnto
               others
               :
               or
               being
               gaine-said
               by
               others
               ,
               thou
               bee
               suddenly
               troubled
               and
               fall
               .
            
             
               3
               Yet
               sometimes
               thou
               oughtest
               to
               vse
               violence
               ,
               and
               resist
               manfully
               thy
               sensuall
               appetites
               ,
               Philip.
               2.
               and
               respect
               not
               what
               thy
               bodie
               vvould
               ,
               or
               vvould
               not
               :
               but
               rather
               to
               labour
               ,
               that
               euen
               perforce
               it
               bee
               subiect
               to
               the
               spirit
               .
               Rom.
               8.
               and
               2.
               
               Cor.
               4.
               
               And
               it
               is
               to
               be
               chastised
               so
               long
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               forced
               vnder
               seruitude
               ,
               2.
               
               Cor.
               10.
               vntill
               it
               readily
               obey
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               learne
               to
               bee
               content
               with
               a
               little
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               pleased
               with
               ordinary
               things
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               murmure
               against
               any
               inconuenience
               .
               1.
               
               Cor.
               9.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             Of
             the
             effect
             of
             Patience
             ,
             and
             of
             strife
             against
             Concupiscence
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               SERVANT
               .
            
             
               LOrd
               God
               ,
               I
               perceiue
               patience
               is
               very
               necessary
               vnto
               me
               :
               for
               that
               many
               aduersities
               doe
               happen
               in
               this
               life
               .
               Heb.
               10.
               
               Howsoeuer
               I
               shall
               dispose
               of
               my
               peace
               ,
               my
               life
               cannot
               be
               without
               warre
               and
               affliction
               .
               Iob
               7.
               
            
          
           
             
               LORD
               .
            
             
               So
               it
               is
               Son.
               And
               my
               wil
               is
               not
               that
               thou
               seek
               after
               that
               peace
               which
               is
               void
               of
               temptation
               ,
               or
               that
               feeleth
               no
               contrarieties
               :
               but
               then
               thinke
               that
               thou
               hast
               found
               peace
               ,
               when
               thou
               art
               exercised
               with
               sundry
               tribulations
               ,
               and
               tried
               in
               many
               aduersities
               .
               Iam.
               1.
               
            
             
               2
               If
               thou
               say
               that
               thou
               art
               not
               able
               to
               suffer
               much
               ,
               how
               then
               wilt
               thou
               endure
               the
               fire
               of
               Purgatory
               ?
               Of
               two
               euils
               the
               lesse
               is
               alwayes
               to
               be
               chosen
               .
               That
               thou
               maist
               therefore
               
               auoid
               euerlasting
               punishments
               in
               the
               next
               world
               ,
               endeauour
               to
               suffer
               patiently
               for
               God
               the
               present
               euils
               of
               this
               .
               Doest
               thou
               thinke
               that
               men
               of
               this
               world
               suffer
               little
               or
               nothing
               ?
               Thou
               art
               deceiued
               .
               Looke
               into
               the
               life
               euen
               of
               them
               that
               liue
               in
               greatest
               delicacies
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               finde
               it
               otherwise
               .
               But
               thou
               wilt
               say
               they
               haue
               many
               delights
               ,
               and
               follow
               their
               own
               wills
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               make
               small
               account
               of
               their
               tribulations
               .
               Be
               it
               so
               ,
               that
               they
               haue
               whatsoeuer
               they
               will
               ;
               but
               how
               long
               dost
               thou
               thinke
               it
               will
               last
               ?
            
             
               3
               Behold
               the
               vvealthy
               of
               this
               world
               vanish
               away
               like
               smoke
               ,
               and
               there
               shall
               bee
               no
               memory
               of
               their
               joyes
               past
               .
               Psal
               .
               67.
               
               Yea
               euen
               while
               they
               liue
               also
               ,
               they
               rest
               not
               in
               them
               without
               griefe
               ,
               irksomnes
               and
               feare
               .
               For
               the
               selfe-same
               thing
               in
               which
               they
               take
               their
               delight
               ,
               is
               oftentimes
               the
               cause
               of
               sorrow
               vnto
               them
               ,
               and
               
               much
               affliction
               .
               They
               haue
               their
               desert
               ,
               who
               ,
               for
               that
               they
               immoderately
               seeke
               and
               follow
               delights
               ,
               they
               do
               not
               obtaine
               them
               ,
               but
               with
               shame
               and
               sorrow
               .
            
             
               4
               O
               how
               short
               and
               deceitfull
               ,
               how
               inordinate
               ,
               and
               filthy
               are
               those
               pleasures
               !
               Yea
               so
               senselesse
               and
               blind
               are
               men
               that
               they
               vnderstand
               it
               not
               :
               but
               like
               dumbe
               beasts
               ,
               for
               a
               little
               pleasure
               of
               a
               corruptible
               life
               ,
               they
               incur
               the
               eternall
               death
               of
               their
               soule
               .
               Doe
               not
               thou
               therefore
               ,
               my
               Sonne
               ,
               follow
               the
               disordinate
               inclinations
               of
               thy
               corrupt
               nature
               ,
               but
               forsake
               thine
               owne
               will.
               Delight
               in
               our
               Lord
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               giue
               thee
               the
               desires
               of
               thy
               heart
               .
               Eccls.
               28.
               
               Psal
               .
               36.
               
            
             
               5
               If
               thou
               desire
               true
               light
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               more
               plentifully
               comforted
               by
               me
               :
               behold
               in
               the
               contempt
               of
               all
               worldly
               things
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               cutting
               off
               of
               all
               base
               delights
               :
               shall
               be
               thy
               blessing
               ,
               &
               aboundant
               comfort
               shall
               
               be
               giuen
               thee
               .
               And
               how
               much
               the
               more
               thou
               withdrawest
               thy selfe
               from
               all
               comfort
               of
               creatures
               ,
               so
               much
               the
               sweeter
               and
               more
               forcible
               consolations
               shalt
               thou
               finde
               in
               me
               .
               But
               at
               first
               thou
               canst
               not
               attaine
               vnto
               them
               without
               a
               certaine
               griefe
               ,
               labour
               and
               strife
               .
               The
               old
               custome
               wil
               make
               resistance
               ,
               and
               thou
               must
               ouercome
               it
               with
               another
               custome
               that
               is
               better
               .
               Thy
               flesh
               will
               murmure
               ;
               but
               thou
               must
               bridle
               it
               with
               feruour
               of
               spirit
               .
               The
               olde
               Serpent
               will
               sting
               and
               trouble
               thee
               :
               but
               by
               prayer
               hee
               shall
               be
               put
               to
               flight
               :
               and
               with
               profitable
               labour
               thou
               shalt
               shut
               the
               dore
               against
               him
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             Of
             the
             humble
             obedience
             of
             a
             subiect
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             example
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOnne
               ,
               hee
               that
               endeauoureth
               to
               withdraw
               himself
               from
               obedience
               ,
               
               withdraweth
               himselfe
               from
               grace
               .
               And
               hee
               that
               seeketh
               to
               haue
               things
               in
               priuate
               ,
               shall
               lose
               the
               common
               .
               Mat.
               16.
               
               He
               that
               doth
               not
               willingly
               and
               freely
               submit
               himselfe
               to
               his
               Superiour
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               that
               his
               flesh
               is
               not
               yet
               perfectly
               obedient
               vnto
               him
               ,
               but
               oftentimes
               rebelleth
               and
               murmureth
               against
               him
               .
               Learne
               therfore
               readily
               to
               submit
               thy selfe
               to
               thy
               Superiour
               ,
               if
               thou
               desirest
               to
               subdue
               thine
               owne
               passions
               .
               For
               the
               outward
               enemy
               is
               sooner
               ouercome
               ,
               if
               the
               inward
               man
               be
               in
               good
               estate
               .
               There
               is
               no
               worse
               enemy
               ,
               nor
               more
               troublesome
               to
               the
               soule
               ,
               then
               thou
               vnto
               thy selfe
               ,
               not
               agreeing
               well
               with
               the
               spirit
               .
               Thou
               must
               of
               necessity
               haue
               a
               true
               contempt
               of
               thy selfe
               ,
               if
               thou
               wilt
               preuaile
               against
               flesh
               and
               bloud
               .
            
             
               2
               Because
               thou
               louest
               thy selfe
               as
               yet
               too
               inordinatly
               ,
               therfore
               thou
               art
               afraid
               to
               resigne
               thy selfe
               wholly
               to
               the
               will
               of
               others
               .
               But
               what
               great
               
               matter
               is
               it
               if
               thou
               that
               art
               dust
               ,
               and
               nothing
               submittest
               thy self
               to
               a
               man
               for
               God
               :
               when
               I
               the
               Almighty
               and
               highest
               soueraigne
               ,
               who
               created
               all
               things
               of
               nothing
               ,
               humbly
               submitted
               my selfe
               vnto
               man
               for
               thee
               ?
               Luk.
               2.
               
               &
               Ioh.
               12.
               
               I
               became
               the
               most
               humble
               and
               abiect
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               that
               thou
               mightest
               ouercome
               thy
               pride
               with
               my
               humility
               .
               Learne
               to
               obey
               ,
               thou
               that
               art
               dust
               .
               Learne
               to
               humble
               thy selfe
               ,
               thou
               earth
               and
               clay
               ,
               and
               put
               thy self
               vnder
               th●
               feet
               of
               all
               men
               .
               Learne
               to
               breake
               thine
               owne
               will
               ,
               and
               to
               yeeld
               thy selfe
               to
               all
               subiection
               .
            
             
               3
               Take
               courage
               against
               thy selfe
               ,
               and
               suffer
               not
               pride
               to
               liue
               in
               thee
               :
               but
               humble
               and
               submit
               thy selfe
               to
               all
               ,
               that
               euery
               one
               may
               go
               ouer
               thee
               ,
               and
               treade
               thee
               as
               dirt
               of
               the
               streets
               vnder
               their
               feet
               .
               Vaine
               man
               ,
               what
               canst
               thou
               complaine
               of
               ?
               what
               canst
               thou
               answere
               foule
               sinner
               to
               them
               that
               reproue
               thee
               ,
               who
               hast
               so
               often
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               offended
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               times
               deserued
               hell
               ?
               But
               mine
               eye
               hath
               spared
               thee
               ,
               because
               thy
               soule
               was
               precious
               in
               my
               sight
               :
               that
               thou
               mightest
               know
               my
               loue
               ,
               and
               alwaies
               remaine
               gratefull
               for
               my
               benefits
               :
               that
               thou
               mightest
               continually
               giue
               thy selfe
               to
               true
               subiection
               and
               humilitie
               ,
               and
               mightest
               beare
               patiently
               the
               contempt
               of
               thy selfe
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
             Of
             the
             secret
             Iudgements
             of
             God
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             lest
             we
             be
             extolled
             in
             our
             good
             deeds
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               SERVANT
               .
            
             
               THou
               thundrest
               thy
               judgements
               ouer
               me
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               and
               shakest
               all
               my
               bones
               with
               feare
               and
               trembling
               ,
               and
               my
               soule
               is
               sore
               afraid
               .
               I
               stand
               astonished
               ,
               and
               consider
               ;
               for
               that
               heauens
               are
               not
               pure
               in
               thy
               sight
               .
               Iob
               15.
               
               If
               thou
               hast
               found
               wickednesse
               in
               Angels
               ,
               and
               hast
               not
               pardoned
               
               them
               ,
               what
               shal
               become
               of
               me
               ?
               Iob
               4.
               
               Starres
               fell
               from
               heauen
               ,
               and
               what
               doe
               I
               presume
               that
               am
               dust
               ?
               Apoc.
               8.
               
               They
               whose
               workes
               seemed
               laudable
               ,
               fell
               into
               the
               lowest
               :
               and
               I
               haue
               seene
               them
               ,
               that
               did
               eate
               bread
               of
               Angels
               ,
               to
               be
               delighted
               with
               the
               huskes
               of
               swine
               .
            
             
               2
               There
               is
               no
               sanctity
               ,
               if
               thou
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               withdrawest
               thy
               hand
               .
               No
               wisdome
               auaileth
               ,
               if
               thou
               ceasest
               to
               gouerne
               .
               No
               strength
               helpeth
               ,
               if
               thou
               leauest
               to
               defend
               .
               No
               chastity
               secure
               ,
               if
               thou
               dost
               not
               protect
               it
               .
               No
               custodie
               of
               our
               owne
               profitable
               ,
               if
               thy
               sacred
               watchfulnes
               be
               not
               present
               .
               For
               if
               thou
               leauest
               vs
               ,
               we
               sinke
               ,
               and
               perish
               ;
               but
               if
               thou
               vouchsafest
               to
               visit
               vs
               ,
               we
               are
               raised
               vp
               ,
               and
               doe
               enioy
               life
               .
               We
               are
               inconstant
               ,
               but
               by
               thee
               we
               are
               strengthned
               :
               we
               wax
               could
               ,
               but
               by
               thee
               we
               receiue
               heate
               .
            
             
               3
               O
               how
               meanely
               and
               basely
               ought
               I
               to
               thinke
               of
               my selfe
               !
               How
               
               little
               ,
               yea
               nothing
               ought
               I
               to
               esteem
               it
               ,
               if
               I
               seeme
               to
               haue
               any
               good
               !
               O
               Lord
               ,
               how
               ought
               I
               to
               submit
               my self
               vnder
               thy
               vnsearchable
               judgements
               :
               where
               I
               finde
               my selfe
               to
               be
               nothing
               else
               ,
               but
               nothing
               ,
               &
               nothing
               !
               O
               vnmeasurable
               waight
               !
               O
               sea
               that
               can
               neuer
               be
               passed
               ouer
               :
               where
               I
               finde
               my selfe
               onely
               and
               wholly
               nothing
               !
               Where
               then
               is
               the
               lurking
               hole
               of
               glory
               ?
               Whrre
               is
               the
               confidence
               conceiued
               of
               vertue
               ?
               All
               vaine-glory
               is
               swallowed
               vp
               in
               the
               depth
               of
               thy
               iudgmēts
               ,
               which
               hang
               ouer
               my
               head
               .
            
             
               4
               What
               is
               all
               flesh
               in
               thy
               sight
               ?
               Shall
               clay
               glory
               against
               him
               that
               frameth
               it
               ?
               Eccls.
               23.
               
               &
               Esay
               29.
               
               How
               can
               he
               be
               lifted
               vp
               with
               vain
               words
               ,
               whose
               heart
               is
               truly
               subiect
               to
               God
               ?
               All
               the
               world
               cannot
               mooue
               him
               to
               any
               elation
               of
               minde
               ,
               whome
               truth
               hath
               subiected
               vnto
               it
               ,
               neither
               shall
               hee
               be
               mooued
               with
               the
               tongues
               of
               all
               his
               praisers
               ,
               that
               hath
               setled
               his
               
               whole
               hope
               in
               God.
               For
               they
               also
               that
               speake
               ,
               behold
               ,
               are
               nothing
               :
               they
               shall
               passe
               away
               with
               the
               sound
               of
               the
               words
               :
               but
               the
               truth
               of
               our
               Lord
               remaineth
               for
               euer
               .
               Psal
               .
               116.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             What
             we
             ought
             to
             doe
             ,
             and
             say
             in
             euery
             thing
             which
             we
             desire
             .
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOn
               ,
               say
               thus
               in
               euery
               thing
               :
               Lord
               if
               it
               be
               pleasing
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               let
               this
               be
               done
               in
               this
               sort
               .
               Lord
               if
               it
               be
               to
               thy
               honour
               ,
               let
               this
               bee
               done
               in
               thy
               name
               .
               Iam.
               3.
               
               Lord
               if
               thou
               seest
               it
               expedient
               for
               me
               ,
               and
               allowest
               it
               to
               be
               profitable
               ,
               then
               grant
               vnto
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               vse
               this
               vnto
               thine
               honor
               .
               But
               if
               thou
               knowest
               it
               wil
               be
               hurtfull
               vnto
               me
               ,
               &
               not
               profitable
               to
               the
               health
               of
               my
               soule
               ,
               take
               from
               me
               al
               such
               desire
               .
               For
               euery
               desire
               proceeds
               not
               from
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               though
               it
               seeme
               vnto
               man
               right
               and
               good
               .
               It
               is
               hard
               to
               
               judge
               whether
               a
               good
               spirit
               ,
               or
               the
               contrary
               driue
               thee
               to
               desire
               this
               or
               that
               :
               or
               whether
               also
               by
               thine
               owne
               spirit
               thou
               be
               moued
               therunto
               .
               Many
               are
               deceiued
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               who
               at
               the
               first
               seemed
               to
               be
               led
               by
               a
               good
               spirit
               .
            
             
               2
               Alwaies
               therefore
               ,
               whatsoeuer
               occurreth
               vnto
               thy
               minde
               to
               be
               desired
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               desired
               with
               the
               feare
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               with
               humility
               of
               heart
               :
               and
               aboue
               al
               thou
               oughtest
               to
               commit
               it
               vnto
               me
               with
               full
               resignation
               of
               thy selfe
               :
               and
               thou
               oughtest
               to
               say
               :
               Lord
               thou
               knowest
               what
               is
               best
               ,
               do
               this
               ,
               or
               that
               ,
               as
               thou
               pleasest
               .
               Giue
               what
               thou
               wilt
               ,
               and
               how
               much
               thou
               wilt
               ,
               and
               when
               thou
               wilt
               .
               Doe
               with
               me
               as
               thou
               knowest
               ,
               &
               as
               best
               pleaseth
               thee
               ,
               and
               is
               most
               for
               thy
               honor
               .
               Set
               me
               where
               thou
               wilt
               ,
               and
               deale
               with
               mee
               in
               all
               things
               according
               to
               thy
               will
               ,
               I
               am
               in
               thy
               hand
               ,
               turne
               me
               ,
               and
               turne
               me
               againe
               which
               way
               soeuer
               
               thou
               please
               .
               Behold
               I
               am
               thy
               seruant
               ,
               ready
               to
               obey
               thee
               in
               all
               things
               :
               for
               I
               desire
               not
               to
               liue
               vnto
               my selfe
               ,
               but
               vnto
               thee
               :
               and
               would
               to
               God
               it
               might
               be
               in
               some
               worthy
               and
               perfect
               manner
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               prayer
               for
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               the
               will
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               
                 SER.
                 
              
               
                 3
                 Grant
                 mee
                 thy
                 grace
                 ,
                 sweet
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 labour
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 perseuere
                 with
                 me
                 vntill
                 the
                 end
                 .
                 Grant
                 me
                 alwaies
                 to
                 desire
                 and
                 will
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 acceptable
                 vnto
                 thee
                 ,
                 &
                 best
                 pleaseth
                 thee
                 .
                 Sap.
                 9.
                 
                 Let
                 thy
                 will
                 be
                 mine
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 my
                 will
                 euer
                 follow
                 thine
                 ,
                 and
                 agree
                 perfectly
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 Let
                 my
                 will
                 and
                 nill
                 be
                 all
                 one
                 with
                 thine
                 :
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 will
                 ,
                 or
                 refuse
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 thou
                 wilt
                 ,
                 or
                 reiectest
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 Grant
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 die
                 to
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 loue
                 for
                 thy
                 sake
                 to
                 bee
                 contemned
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 knowne
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 .
                 
                 Grant
                 that
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 desired
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 rest
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 my
                 hart
                 to
                 enioy
                 peace
                 in
                 thee
                 .
                 Thou
                 art
                 the
                 true
                 peace
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 the
                 only
                 rest
                 :
                 out
                 of
                 thee
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 troublesome
                 and
                 vnquiet
                 .
                 In
                 peace
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 selfe-same
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 one
                 chiefest
                 ,
                 eternall
                 good
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 sleepe
                 and
                 rest
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
                 Psal
                 .
                 4.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
             That
             true
             comfort
             is
             to
             be
             sought
             in
             God
             alone
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               SERVANT
               .
            
             
               WHatsoeuer
               I
               can
               desire
               ,
               or
               imagine
               for
               my
               cōfort
               ,
               I
               look
               not
               for
               it
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               but
               hereafter
               .
               For
               if
               I
               should
               alone
               haue
               all
               the
               comforts
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               &
               might
               enioy
               al
               the
               delights
               thereof
               ,
               it
               is
               certaine
               that
               they
               could
               not
               long
               endure
               .
               Mat.
               16.
               
               Wherfore
               ,
               my
               soule
               ,
               thou
               canst
               not
               bee
               fully
               comforted
               ,
               nor
               haue
               perfect
               delight
               but
               in
               God
               ,
               the
               cōforter
               of
               the
               poor
               ,
               &
               the
               receiuer
               of
               the
               humble
               .
               Ps
               .
               76.
               
               
               Expect
               a
               while
               my
               soule
               ,
               expect
               the
               diuine
               promise
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               haue
               abundance
               of
               al
               good
               things
               in
               heauen
               .
               If
               thou
               desire
               inordinately
               the
               things
               that
               are
               present
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               lose
               the
               celestiall
               and
               eternall
               .
               Haue
               temporall
               things
               in
               vse
               ,
               and
               the
               eternal
               in
               desire
               .
               Thou
               canst
               not
               be
               filled
               with
               any
               temporall
               goods
               ,
               because
               thou
               art
               not
               created
               to
               enioy
               them
               .
            
             
               2
               Although
               thou
               enioyest
               al
               that
               is
               created
               ,
               yet
               canst
               thou
               not
               be
               happy
               thereby
               nor
               blessed
               :
               but
               in
               God
               that
               hath
               created
               all
               things
               ,
               thy
               whole
               beatitude
               and
               happinesse
               consisteth
               :
               Sap.
               2.
               not
               such
               as
               is
               seene
               ,
               and
               commended
               by
               the
               foolish
               louers
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               but
               such
               as
               the
               good
               faithful
               seruants
               of
               Christ
               expect
               ,
               &
               the
               spirituall
               ,
               &
               cleane
               of
               heart
               ,
               whose
               conuersation
               is
               in
               heauen
               ,
               sometimes
               take
               a
               taste
               of
               .
               Phil.
               3.
               
               Vaine
               &
               short
               is
               al
               humane
               comfort
               .
               Blessed
               &
               true
               is
               the
               comfort
               which
               is
               receiued
               inwardly
               
               from
               truth
               .
               A
               deuout
               man
               euery
               where
               carrieth
               with
               him
               Iesus
               ,
               his
               comforter
               ,
               and
               saith
               vnto
               him
               :
               Be
               present
               with
               me
               Lord
               Iesus
               in
               euery
               place
               and
               time
               .
               Let
               this
               be
               my
               comfort
               ,
               to
               bee
               alwayes
               willing
               to
               want
               all
               humane
               comfort
               .
               And
               if
               thy
               comfort
               be
               wanting
               ,
               let
               thy
               will
               and
               just
               proofe
               be
               vnto
               me
               ,
               as
               the
               greatest
               comfort
               :
               for
               thou
               wilt
               not
               be
               angry
               alwaies
               ,
               neither
               wilt
               thou
               threaten
               for
               euer
               .
               Psal
               .
               102.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVII
             .
             That
             all
             our
             care
             is
             to
             be
             placed
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOnne
               ,
               suffer
               mee
               to
               doe
               with
               thee
               what
               I
               please
               .
               I
               know
               what
               is
               expedient
               for
               thee
               .
               Thou
               thinkest
               as
               man
               :
               thou
               judgest
               in
               many
               things
               as
               humane
               affection
               perswadeth
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             
               SER.
               
            
             
               Lord
               ,
               what
               thou
               sayest
               is
               true
               .
               Thy
               solicitude
               for
               me
               is
               greater
               ,
               then
               all
               the
               care
               that
               I
               can
               take
               for
               
               my selfe
               .
               Matth.
               6.
               
               &
               Ioh.
               6.
               
               For
               he
               standeth
               at
               too
               great
               a
               hazard
               ,
               that
               casteth
               not
               his
               whole
               care
               vpon
               thee
               .
               Lord
               ,
               so
               that
               my
               will
               may
               remaine
               right
               and
               firme
               in
               thee
               ,
               doe
               with
               me
               whatsoeuer
               it
               shall
               please
               thee
               .
               For
               it
               cannot
               be
               but
               good
               ,
               whatsoeuer
               ,
               thou
               doest
               with
               me
               .
            
             
               2
               If
               it
               be
               thy
               will
               ,
               I
               should
               be
               in
               darknes
               ,
               be
               thou
               blessed
               :
               and
               if
               it
               be
               thy
               will
               ,
               I
               should
               be
               in
               light
               ,
               be
               thou
               againe
               blessed
               .
               If
               thou
               vouchsafest
               to
               comfort
               me
               ,
               be
               thou
               blessed
               :
               and
               if
               thou
               wilt
               afflict
               mee
               ,
               be
               thou
               also
               euer
               blessed
               .
            
          
           
             
               LORD
               .
            
             
               Sonne
               ,
               so
               thou
               oughtest
               to
               be
               ,
               as
               ready
               to
               suffer
               ,
               as
               to
               receiue
               joy
               .
               Thou
               oughtest
               to
               be
               as
               willing
               to
               be
               poore
               and
               needy
               ,
               as
               plentifull
               and
               rich
               .
            
          
           
             
               SER.
               
            
             
               3
               Lord
               ,
               I
               wil
               willingly
               suffer
               for
               thee
               ,
               whatsoeuer
               thy
               pleasure
               is
               shall
               befall
               me
               .
               I
               will
               receiue
               indifferently
               from
               thy
               hand
               ,
               good
               and
               
               euill
               ,
               sweete
               and
               sower
               ,
               delightfull
               and
               sorrowfull
               :
               and
               giue
               thee
               thanks
               for
               all
               that
               hapneth
               vnto
               me
               .
               Iob
               2.
               
               Keepe
               me
               from
               all
               sinne
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               neither
               feare
               death
               nor
               hell
               :
               so
               as
               thou
               doest
               not
               for
               euer
               cast
               me
               from
               thee
               ,
               and
               blot
               me
               out
               of
               the
               booke
               of
               life
               ,
               what
               tribulation
               soeuer
               befall
               me
               ,
               shall
               not
               hurt
               me
               .
               Psal
               .
               22.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVIII
             .
             That
             temporal
             miseries
             ,
             by
             the
             example
             of
             Christ
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             borne
             patiently
             .
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOnne
               ,
               I
               descended
               from
               heauen
               for
               thy
               health
               :
               I
               took
               vpon
               me
               thy
               miseries
               ,
               my
               charity
               ,
               and
               not
               any
               necessitie
               drawing
               me
               thereunto
               :
               that
               thou
               mightest
               learne
               patience
               ,
               &
               not
               refuse
               to
               beare
               temporall
               miseries
               .
               Ioh.
               8.
               
               For
               from
               the
               houre
               of
               my
               birth
               ,
               vntill
               my
               death
               on
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               I
               was
               not
               without
               suffring
               of
               griefe
               .
               Esa
               .
               53.
               
               I
               suffered
               great
               want
               of
               temporall
               
               things
               :
               I
               often
               heard
               many
               complaints
               against
               me
               :
               I
               bare
               patiently
               shame
               and
               reproches
               for
               benefits
               I
               receiued
               ingratitude
               ;
               for
               miracles
               ,
               blasphemies
               ,
               for
               heauenly
               doctrine
               ,
               reprehensions
               .
               Luk.
               2.
               
            
          
           
             
               SER.
               
            
             
               2
               Lord
               ,
               for
               that
               thou
               wert
               patient
               in
               thy
               life-time
               ,
               chiefly
               in
               fulfilling
               the
               commandment
               of
               thy
               Father
               ,
               it
               is
               reason
               that
               I
               miserable
               sinner
               should
               haue
               patience
               in
               al
               things
               according
               to
               thy
               will
               ,
               and
               for
               mine
               own
               health
               beare
               the
               burden
               of
               this
               corruptible
               life
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               thou
               wilt
               .
               Ioh.
               5.
               
               For
               although
               this
               present
               life
               be
               burdensome
               ,
               yet
               notwithstanding
               it
               is
               now
               by
               thy
               grace
               made
               very
               meritorious
               :
               &
               by
               thy
               example
               ,
               and
               the
               foot-steps
               of
               thy
               Saints
               ,
               more
               plaine
               &
               tolerable
               to
               the
               weak
               .
               Yea
               ,
               much
               more
               comfortable
               also
               ,
               then
               it
               was
               in
               times
               past
               in
               the
               olde
               Law
               ,
               when
               the
               gate
               of
               heauen
               remained
               shut
               :
               and
               the
               way
               also
               to
               heauen
               seemed
               
               darker
               ,
               when
               so
               few
               tooke
               care
               to
               seeke
               after
               thy
               Kingdom
               .
               Neither
               they
               also
               that
               then
               were
               just
               ,
               &
               were
               ordained
               to
               be
               saued
               ,
               could
               enter
               into
               the
               heauenly
               glory
               before
               thy
               Passion
               ,
               and
               the
               debt
               of
               thy
               sacred
               death
               was
               discharged
               .
               Mat.
               7.
               
            
             
               3
               O
               how
               great
               thanks
               am
               I
               bound
               to
               giue
               thee
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               vouchsafed
               to
               shew
               vnto
               me
               ,
               and
               to
               al
               faithful
               soules
               ,
               a
               direct
               &
               sure
               way
               to
               thy
               euerlasting
               Kingdome
               !
               For
               thy
               life
               is
               our
               way
               ,
               and
               by
               holy
               patience
               we
               go
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               that
               art
               our
               Crowne
               .
               If
               thou
               hadst
               not
               gone
               before
               vs
               ,
               and
               taught
               vs
               ,
               who
               would
               haue
               takē
               care
               to
               follow
               ?
               Alas
               ,
               how
               many
               would
               stay
               behind
               ,
               &
               remaine
               far
               off
               ,
               if
               they
               beheld
               not
               thy
               excellent
               examples
               !
               Behold
               we
               are
               yet
               cold
               ,
               although
               we
               haue
               heard
               of
               so
               many
               of
               thy
               wonders
               ,
               &
               thy
               heauēly
               documēts
               !
               What
               would
               become
               of
               vs
               if
               we
               had
               not
               so
               great
               light
               to
               follow
               thee
               ?
               Ioh.
               12.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIX
             .
             Of
             suffering
             of
             iniuries
             ,
             and
             who
             is
             proued
             to
             be
             truely
             patient
             .
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               WHat
               is
               it
               thou
               sayest
               ,
               Son
               ?
               Cease
               to
               complain
               ,
               considering
               my
               passion
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               my
               other
               Saints
               .
               Thou
               hast
               not
               yet
               made
               resistance
               to
               the
               shedding
               of
               bloud
               .
               Heb.
               12.
               
               It
               is
               but
               little
               thou
               suffrest
               ,
               in
               comparison
               of
               them
               that
               haue
               suffered
               so
               much
               ,
               so
               strongly
               tempted
               ,
               so
               grieuously
               afflicted
               ,
               so
               many
               wayes
               tried
               and
               exercised
               .
               Heb.
               11.
               
               Thou
               oughtest
               therfore
               to
               call
               to
               minde
               the
               heauy
               sufferings
               of
               others
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayest
               easier
               beare
               the
               little
               aduersities
               which
               thou
               sufferest
               .
               And
               if
               they
               seeme
               not
               little
               ,
               beware
               lest
               thy
               impatience
               be
               cause
               thereof
               .
               Yet
               whether
               they
               be
               little
               or
               great
               ,
               endeauour
               to
               beare
               all
               patiently
               .
            
             
               2
               How
               much
               the
               better
               thou
               disposest
               
               thy selfe
               to
               suffering
               ,
               so
               much
               the
               more
               wisely
               thou
               doest
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               the
               more
               dost
               thou
               merit
               :
               thou
               shalt
               more
               easily
               also
               endure
               it
               ,
               if
               thy
               minde
               be
               prepared
               ,
               and
               thy selfe
               accustomed
               thereunto
               .
               Doe
               not
               say
               ;
               I
               cannot
               suffer
               these
               things
               of
               such
               a
               one
               ,
               at
               the
               hands
               of
               such
               a
               person
               ,
               nor
               such
               things
               are
               not
               to
               be
               suffred
               by
               mee
               ,
               for
               hee
               hath
               done
               me
               great
               wrong
               ,
               and
               vpbraided
               me
               with
               those
               things
               which
               I
               neuer
               thought
               of
               :
               but
               of
               another
               I
               wil
               willingly
               suffer
               ,
               and
               as
               I
               shall
               see
               cause
               .
               Such
               a
               thought
               is
               foolish
               ,
               it
               considereth
               not
               the
               vertue
               of
               patience
               ,
               nor
               by
               whom
               it
               shall
               be
               crowned
               ;
               but
               rather
               weigheth
               the
               persons
               ,
               and
               the
               iniuries
               offered
               .
            
             
               3
               He
               is
               not
               truly
               patient
               ,
               that
               wil
               not
               suffer
               but
               as
               much
               as
               he
               thinketh
               good
               ,
               and
               by
               whom
               he
               listeth
               .
               But
               he
               that
               is
               indeed
               patient
               ,
               mindeth
               not
               by
               whom
               he
               is
               exercised
               ,
               whether
               by
               his
               superiour
               ,
               or
               some
               of
               his
               equals
               ,
               
               or
               by
               his
               inferior
               :
               whether
               by
               a
               good
               and
               holy
               man
               ,
               or
               by
               a
               peruerse
               and
               vnworthy
               person
               .
               But
               indifferently
               from
               al
               creatures
               ,
               how
               much
               soeuer
               ,
               or
               how
               often
               soeuer
               any
               aduersitie
               happeneth
               vnto
               him
               ,
               hee
               taketh
               all
               thankefully
               ,
               as
               from
               the
               hands
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               esteemeth
               it
               a
               great
               gaine
               :
               for
               that
               nothing
               before
               God
               ,
               how
               little
               soeuer
               ,
               so
               it
               be
               suffred
               for
               God
               ,
               can
               be
               without
               merit
               .
            
             
               4
               Be
               thou
               therefore
               alwaies
               prepared
               for
               the
               fight
               ,
               if
               thou
               wilt
               haue
               the
               victory
               .
               Without
               combate
               thou
               canst
               not
               attaine
               vnto
               the
               crowne
               of
               patience
               .
               If
               thou
               wilt
               not
               suffer
               ,
               thou
               refusest
               to
               be
               crowned
               .
               But
               if
               thou
               desirest
               to
               be
               crowned
               ,
               fight
               manfully
               ,
               and
               endure
               patiently
               :
               without
               labour
               there
               is
               no
               comming
               to
               rest
               ;
               nor
               without
               fight
               can
               the
               victory
               be
               obtained
               .
               2.
               
               Tim.
               2.
               
            
          
           
             
               SER.
               
            
             
               Lord
               ,
               let
               that
               bee
               made
               possible
               to
               me
               by
               thy
               grace
               ,
               which
               
               seemeth
               impossible
               to
               me
               by
               nature
               .
               Thou
               knowest
               that
               I
               can
               suffer
               little
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               am
               quickly
               dismayed
               ,
               when
               a
               small
               aduersitie
               ariseth
               .
               Let
               all
               exercise
               of
               tribulation
               be
               made
               pleasing
               vnto
               me
               ,
               and
               be
               welcome
               for
               thy
               name
               :
               for
               to
               suffer
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               troubled
               for
               thee
               ,
               is
               very
               profitable
               for
               my
               soule
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XX.
             Of
             the
             acknowledging
             of
             our
             owne
             infirmity
             :
             and
             of
             the
             miseries
             of
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               SERVANT
               .
            
             
               I
               Will
               confesse
               against
               me
               my
               iniustice
               :
               I
               will
               confesse
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               my
               infirmitie
               .
               Oftentimes
               it
               is
               a
               smal
               matter
               that
               discomforteth
               and
               grieueth
               me
               .
               Psal
               .
               31.
               
               I
               purpose
               to
               resist
               with
               courage
               ,
               but
               when
               a
               smal
               temptation
               commeth
               ,
               it
               bringeth
               me
               into
               very
               narrow
               straits
               .
               It
               is
               sometimes
               a
               very
               trifle
               ,
               from
               whence
               great
               temptations
               do
               proceed
               .
               And
               whilst
               
               I
               thinke
               my selfe
               somewhat
               safe
               ,
               when
               I
               least
               expect
               it
               ,
               I
               find
               my selfe
               sometimes
               ouercome
               with
               a
               small
               blast
               .
            
             
               2
               Behold
               therfore
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               my
               humility
               ,
               &
               my
               frailty
               euery
               way
               knowne
               vnto
               thee
               .
               Psalm
               .
               24.
               
               Haue
               mercy
               on
               me
               ,
               and
               deliuer
               me
               out
               of
               the
               mire
               of
               my
               infirmities
               ,
               that
               I
               sticke
               not
               fast
               therein
               :
               let
               me
               not
               for
               euer
               remaine
               deiected
               .
               Psal
               .
               68.
               
               This
               is
               that
               which
               oftentimes
               beareth
               me
               back
               ,
               &
               confoundeth
               me
               in
               thy
               sight
               :
               for
               that
               I
               am
               so
               subiect
               to
               fall
               ,
               and
               weak
               in
               resisting
               of
               my
               passions
               .
               And
               though
               I
               do
               not
               altogether
               consent
               ,
               yet
               their
               continuall
               assaults
               are
               troublesome
               and
               grieuous
               vnto
               me
               :
               &
               it
               is
               tedious
               and
               a
               very
               irksome
               thing
               to
               liue
               thus
               daily
               in
               strife
               .
               Hereby
               my
               infirmitie
               is
               made
               knowne
               vnto
               me
               :
               for
               that
               wicked
               fancies
               doe
               alwayes
               much
               more
               easily
               enter
               in
               vpon
               me
               ,
               then
               they
               can
               be
               cast
               out
               againe
               .
            
             
             
               3
               O
               mightie
               God
               of
               Israel
               ,
               the
               zealous
               louer
               of
               faithfull
               soules
               ;
               let
               it
               please
               thee
               to
               consider
               the
               labour
               and
               sorrow
               of
               thy
               seruant
               ,
               and
               assist
               him
               in
               all
               whatsoeuer
               he
               vndertaketh
               .
               Strengthen
               me
               with
               heauenly
               force
               ,
               lest
               my
               old
               man
               ,
               my
               miserable
               flesh
               ,
               not
               fully
               as
               yet
               subiect
               to
               the
               spirit
               ,
               preuaile
               &
               get
               the
               vpper
               hand
               :
               against
               which
               I
               ought
               to
               fight
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               I
               breath
               in
               this
               miserable
               life
               .
               Alas
               ,
               what
               a
               kind
               of
               life
               is
               this
               ,
               where
               tribulations
               and
               miseries
               are
               neuer
               wanting
               !
               where
               al
               is
               set
               with
               snares
               ,
               and
               compassed
               with
               enemies
               !
               For
               when
               one
               tribulation
               or
               temptation
               goeth
               away
               ,
               another
               commeth
               ,
               yea
               and
               during
               the
               first
               conflict
               also
               ,
               many
               others
               come
               vnlooked
               for
               one
               after
               another
               .
            
             
               4
               And
               how
               can
               a
               life
               bee
               loued
               that
               hath
               so
               many
               afflictions
               ,
               and
               is
               subiect
               to
               so
               many
               calamities
               &
               miseries
               ?
               How
               is
               it
               called
               a
               life
               ,
               that
               begetteth
               
               so
               many
               deaths
               ,
               &
               plagues
               ?
               And
               yet
               it
               is
               loued
               ,
               and
               many
               seek
               to
               delight
               themselues
               therin
               .
               The
               world
               is
               oftentimes
               blamed
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               deceitful
               and
               vaine
               ,
               &
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               easily
               forsaken
               ,
               because
               the
               inclinations
               of
               our
               flesh
               do
               too
               much
               ouerrule
               vs.
               Some
               things
               draw
               vs
               to
               loue
               it
               ,
               others
               to
               contemne
               it
               .
               To
               the
               loue
               of
               the
               world
               doe
               draw
               vs
               the
               concupiscence
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               the
               concupiscence
               of
               the
               eyes
               ,
               and
               the
               pride
               of
               life
               :
               but
               the
               paines
               and
               miseries
               that
               do
               justly
               follow
               them
               ,
               causeth
               a
               hatred
               and
               loathsomenesse
               thereof
               .
               1.
               
               Ioh.
               2.
               
            
             
               5
               But
               alas
               ,
               wicked
               pleasure
               ouercommeth
               the
               minde
               which
               is
               giuen
               ouer
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               she
               esteemeth
               it
               a
               delight
               to
               be
               vnder
               thornes
               :
               because
               shee
               hath
               neither
               seene
               nor
               tasted
               the
               sweetnes
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               inward
               delight
               of
               vertue
               .
               Iob.
               30.
               
               But
               they
               that
               perfectly
               contemne
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               endeauour
               to
               liue
               to
               God
               
               vnder
               holy
               discipline
               ,
               these
               are
               not
               ignorant
               of
               the
               diuine
               sweetnes
               ,
               promised
               to
               the
               true
               forsakers
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               do
               more
               clearely
               see
               how
               grieuously
               the
               world
               erreth
               ,
               and
               how
               it
               is
               many
               wayes
               deceiued
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXI
             .
             That
             we
             are
             to
             rest
             in
             God
             aboue
             all
             his
             gifts
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               SERVANT
               .
            
             
               ABoue
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               my
               soule
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               euer
               rest
               in
               God
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               the
               euerlasting
               rest
               of
               the
               Saints
               .
               Grant
               me
               most
               sweet
               and
               louing
               Iesu
               ,
               to
               rest
               in
               thee
               aboue
               all
               creatures
               ,
               aboue
               all
               health
               and
               beauty
               ,
               aboue
               all
               glory
               and
               honor
               ,
               aboue
               all
               power
               and
               dignitie
               ,
               aboue
               all
               knowledge
               and
               learning
               ,
               aboue
               all
               riches
               and
               artes
               ,
               aboue
               all
               joy
               and
               gladnes
               ,
               aboue
               all
               fame
               and
               praise
               ,
               aboue
               all
               sweetnes
               and
               comfort
               ,
               aboue
               all
               hope
               and
               promise
               ,
               aboue
               all
               merit
               and
               desire
               ,
               aboue
               all
               gifts
               and
               
               presents
               that
               thou
               canst
               giue
               and
               impart
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               aboue
               all
               joy
               and
               jubily
               that
               the
               minde
               of
               man
               can
               receiue
               and
               feele
               :
               lastly
               ,
               aboue
               Angels
               and
               Archangels
               ,
               and
               aboue
               all
               the
               heauenly
               Host
               ,
               aboue
               all
               visible
               and
               inuisible
               things
               ,
               and
               aboue
               all
               that
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               not
               ,
               my
               God.
               Rom.
               8.
               
            
             
               2
               For
               that
               thou
               ,
               my
               Lord
               God
               ,
               surpassest
               all
               ,
               thou
               alone
               most
               high
               ,
               thou
               alone
               most
               powerfull
               ,
               thou
               alone
               most
               full
               and
               sufficient
               ,
               thou
               alone
               most
               sweete
               ,
               and
               comfortable
               ,
               thou
               alone
               most
               beautifull
               and
               louing
               ,
               thou
               alone
               most
               noble
               and
               glorious
               aboue
               all
               things
               :
               in
               whom
               all
               good
               things
               together
               both
               are
               perfectly
               ,
               and
               euer
               haue
               beene
               and
               shall
               be
               :
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               too
               little
               and
               not
               sufficient
               ,
               whatsoeuer
               thou
               bestowest
               on
               me
               besides
               thy selfe
               ,
               or
               reuealest
               vnto
               mee
               of
               thy selfe
               ,
               or
               promisest
               whilest
               thou
               art
               not
               seene
               ,
               and
               not
               fully
               obtained
               :
               for
               surely
               my
               
               heart
               cannot
               rest
               ,
               nor
               be
               fully
               cōtented
               vnlesse
               it
               rest
               in
               thee
               ,
               &
               surmount
               all
               gifts
               and
               creatures
               whatsoeuer
               .
            
             
               3
               O
               my
               most
               beloued
               Spouse
               Christ
               Iesus
               ,
               the
               most
               chast
               louer
               ,
               the
               gouernour
               of
               all
               creatures
               :
               who
               wil
               giue
               me
               wings
               of
               true
               libertie
               to
               flie
               and
               rest
               in
               thee
               !
               Psalm
               .
               53.
               
               O
               when
               shall
               it
               be
               fully
               granted
               me
               to
               consider
               in
               quietnes
               of
               mind
               ,
               and
               see
               how
               sweet
               thou
               art
               ,
               my
               Lord
               God!
               When
               shall
               I
               fully
               recollect
               my self
               in
               thee
               ,
               that
               for
               thy
               loue
               I
               may
               not
               feele
               my selfe
               ,
               but
               thee
               alone
               ,
               aboue
               all
               sense
               ,
               and
               feeling
               ,
               in
               a
               manner
               not
               knowne
               vnto
               al.
               But
               now
               I
               oftentimes
               lament
               and
               beare
               my
               infelicity
               with
               griefe
               .
               Dan.
               13.
               
               For
               that
               many
               euils
               occurre
               in
               this
               vale
               of
               miseries
               ,
               which
               do
               often
               trouble
               ,
               grieue
               ,
               and
               darken
               me
               ,
               often
               hinder
               and
               distract
               me
               ,
               allure
               and
               intangle
               me
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               I
               should
               not
               haue
               free
               accesse
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               should
               not
               enioy
               those
               sweete
               
               and
               heauēly
               imbracings
               ,
               which
               thou
               alwaies
               giueth
               to
               the
               blessed
               &
               celestial
               spirits
               .
               Let
               my
               sighes
               and
               manifold
               desolation
               on
               earth
               moue
               thee
               .
            
             
               4
               O
               Iesus
               ,
               splendor
               of
               eternal
               glory
               ,
               &
               comfort
               of
               the
               pilgrime
               soule
               !
               With
               thee
               is
               my
               tongue
               without
               voice
               ,
               and
               my
               silence
               speaketh
               vnto
               thee
               .
               How
               long
               doth
               my
               Lord
               delay
               to
               come
               !
               Let
               him
               come
               vnto
               me
               his
               poore
               seruant
               ,
               &
               make
               me
               glad
               .
               Let
               him
               put
               out
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               deliuer
               me
               miserable
               wretch
               from
               all
               anguish
               .
               Come
               ,
               come
               blessed
               Lord
               :
               for
               without
               thee
               I
               shall
               haue
               no
               joyfull
               day
               ,
               nor
               houre
               .
               Thou
               art
               my
               joy
               ,
               &
               without
               thee
               there
               is
               nothing
               but
               want
               .
               A
               wretched
               creature
               I
               am
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               manner
               imprisoned
               ,
               and
               loaden
               with
               irons
               :
               vntill
               thou
               comfortest
               me
               with
               the
               light
               of
               thy
               presence
               ,
               and
               giuest
               me
               liberty
               ,
               and
               shewest
               a
               fauourable
               countenance
               vnto
               me
               .
            
             
               5
               Let
               others
               seeke
               vvhat
               they
               
               please
               insteed
               of
               thee
               :
               but
               for
               me
               ,
               nothing
               else
               doth
               ,
               nor
               shall
               delight
               me
               ,
               but
               thou
               only
               my
               God
               ,
               my
               hope
               ,
               my
               euerlasting
               health
               .
               I
               will
               not
               hold
               my
               peace
               ,
               nor
               cease
               to
               pray
               ,
               vntil
               thy
               grace
               returne
               againe
               ,
               and
               thou
               speak
               inwardly
               vnto
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
               LORD
               .
            
             
               Behold
               I
               am
               here
               ,
               behold
               I
               come
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               because
               thou
               hast
               called
               vpon
               me
               ,
               thy
               teares
               ,
               and
               the
               desire
               of
               thy
               foule
               ,
               thy
               humility
               ,
               and
               the
               contrition
               of
               thy
               heart
               ,
               haue
               inclined
               and
               brought
               me
               vnto
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             
               SER.
               
            
             
               And
               I
               said
               :
               Lord
               ,
               I
               haue
               called
               thee
               ,
               &
               haue
               desired
               to
               enioy
               thee
               being
               ready
               to
               forsake
               all
               things
               for
               thee
               .
               For
               thou
               first
               hast
               stirred
               me
               vp
               that
               I
               might
               seek
               thee
               .
               Blessed
               be
               thou
               therefore
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               that
               hast
               shewed
               this
               goodnesse
               to
               thy
               seruant
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               multitude
               of
               thy
               mercies
               .
            
             
               6
               What
               hath
               thy
               seruant
               more
               to
               say
               before
               thee
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               do
               greatly
               humble
               himselfe
               in
               thy
               sight
               ,
               alwayes
               
               mindfull
               of
               his
               owne
               iniquity
               and
               basenesse
               ?
               For
               there
               is
               none
               like
               vnto
               thee
               in
               all
               whatsoeuer
               is
               wonderfull
               ,
               in
               heauen
               and
               earth
               .
               Psal
               .
               85.
               
               Thy
               words
               are
               good
               ,
               thy
               judgements
               true
               ,
               and
               by
               thy
               prouidence
               all
               things
               are
               gouerned
               .
               Praise
               therefore
               and
               glory
               be
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               O
               wisdome
               of
               the
               eternall
               Father
               :
               let
               my
               tongue
               ,
               my
               soule
               ,
               and
               all
               creatures
               together
               praise
               and
               blesse
               thee
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXII
             .
             Of
             the
             remembrance
             of
             the
             manifold
             benefits
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               THE
               SERVANT
               .
            
             
               OPen
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               my
               heart
               in
               thy
               Law
               ,
               and
               teach
               me
               to
               walke
               in
               thy
               Commandements
               .
               Grant
               me
               to
               vnderstand
               thy
               will
               ,
               and
               to
               remember
               thy
               benefits
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               generall
               ,
               as
               in
               particular
               ,
               vvith
               great
               reuerence
               and
               diligent
               consideration
               :
               that
               hence
               forvvard
               I
               may
               bee
               able
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               worthily
               to
               giue
               thee
               thankes
               .
               Psal
               .
               118.
               
               But
               I
               know
               and
               confesse
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               not
               able
               to
               giue
               thee
               due
               thanks
               for
               the
               fauours
               which
               thou
               bestowest
               vpon
               me
               ,
               euen
               in
               the
               least
               moment
               .
               I
               am
               lesse
               then
               the
               least
               of
               thy
               benefits
               :
               and
               when
               I
               consider
               the
               excellencie
               of
               thy
               Maiestie
               ,
               the
               greatnesse
               thereof
               maketh
               my
               spirit
               to
               faint
               .
            
             
               2
               All
               that
               wee
               haue
               in
               our
               soule
               and
               body
               ,
               &
               whatsoeuer
               we
               possesse
               outwardly
               or
               inwardly
               ,
               naturally
               or
               spiritually
               ,
               are
               thy
               benefits
               ,
               and
               doe
               praise
               thee
               as
               bountifull
               ,
               pious
               ,
               and
               good
               ,
               from
               whom
               we
               haue
               receiued
               all
               that
               is
               good
               .
               Although
               one
               hath
               receiued
               more
               ,
               another
               lesse
               ,
               all
               not
               withstanding
               are
               thine
               ,
               and
               without
               thee
               euen
               the
               least
               cannot
               be
               had
               .
               He
               that
               hath
               receiued
               greater
               ,
               cānot
               glory
               of
               his
               owne
               desert
               ,
               nor
               extol
               himself
               aboue
               others
               ,
               nor
               insult
               ouer
               the
               lesser
               :
               for
               he
               is
               greater
               &
               better
               that
               ascribeth
               least
               vnto
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               is
               
               more
               humble
               &
               deuout
               in
               rendring
               thankes
               .
               And
               he
               that
               esteemeth
               himselfe
               basest
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               and
               judgeth
               himselfe
               most
               vnworthy
               ,
               is
               fittest
               to
               receiue
               greater
               blessings
               .
            
             
               3
               And
               he
               that
               hath
               receiued
               fewer
               ,
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               sory
               ,
               nor
               beare
               it
               impatiently
               ,
               nor
               enuy
               them
               that
               are
               enriched
               with
               greater
               store
               ,
               but
               attend
               rather
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               and
               chiefely
               praise
               thy
               goodnes
               ,
               for
               that
               thou
               bestowest
               thy
               gifts
               so
               bountifully
               ,
               so
               freely
               ,
               and
               so
               willingly
               ,
               without
               respect
               of
               persons
               .
               All
               things
               proceed
               from
               thee
               ,
               and
               therefore
               in
               all
               things
               thou
               art
               to
               be
               praised
               .
               Thou
               knowest
               what
               is
               fit
               to
               be
               giuen
               to
               euery
               one
               :
               &
               why
               this
               man
               hath
               lesse
               ,
               and
               he
               mo●e
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               ours
               ,
               but
               thine
               to
               determine
               ,
               who
               doest
               weigh
               in
               just
               measure
               the
               deserts
               of
               euery
               one
               .
            
             
               4
               Wherefore
               my
               Lord
               God
               ,
               I
               esteeme
               it
               as
               a
               great
               benefit
               not
               to
               haue
               much
               ,
               whereby
               outwardly
               and
               
               before
               men
               I
               might
               seem
               worthy
               of
               praise
               and
               glory
               :
               so
               that
               he
               ,
               who
               considereth
               his
               own
               pouerty
               &
               basenes
               ,
               ought
               not
               therfore
               to
               conceiue
               grief
               or
               sorow
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               therfore
               troubled
               ,
               but
               rather
               to
               take
               great
               comfort
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               glad
               :
               for
               that
               thou
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               hast
               chosen
               the
               poore
               and
               humble
               ,
               &
               the
               despised
               of
               this
               world
               for
               thy selfe
               ,
               and
               for
               thy
               familiar
               and
               domesticall
               friends
               .
               1.
               
               Cor.
               1.
               
               Psal
               .
               44.
               
               Witnesses
               are
               thy
               Apostles
               themselues
               ,
               whom
               thou
               hast
               appointed
               Princes
               ouer
               all
               the
               earth
               .
               1.
               
               Thess
               .
               2.
               
               And
               yet
               they
               liued
               without
               cōplaint
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               so
               humble
               and
               simple
               ,
               meane
               to
               the
               eyes
               of
               men
               ,
               without
               all
               malice
               and
               deceit
               ,
               that
               they
               reioyced
               to
               receiue
               contumelies
               for
               thy
               name
               :
               and
               what
               the
               world
               abhorreth
               ,
               they
               embraced
               with
               great
               affection
               .
               Act.
               5.
               
            
             
               5
               Nothing
               therefore
               ought
               so
               to
               reioyce
               him
               that
               loueth
               thee
               ,
               and
               acknowledgeth
               thy
               benefits
               ,
               as
               the
               accomplishment
               
               of
               thy
               wil
               in
               himself
               ,
               and
               the
               pleasure
               of
               thy
               eternall
               appointment
               :
               wherewith
               he
               ought
               to
               be
               so
               contented
               and
               comforted
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               as
               willingly
               be
               the
               least
               ,
               as
               any
               would
               wish
               to
               be
               the
               greatest
               :
               and
               as
               peaceable
               and
               content
               in
               the
               last
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               first
               place
               :
               and
               as
               willing
               to
               be
               despised
               and
               contemned
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               of
               no
               esteeme
               or
               account
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               preferred
               in
               honor
               before
               al
               others
               ,
               &
               to
               be
               greater
               in
               the
               world
               .
               For
               thy
               will
               and
               the
               loue
               of
               thy
               glory
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               preferred
               before
               all
               things
               :
               and
               to
               comfort
               him
               more
               ,
               and
               please
               him
               better
               ,
               then
               all
               the
               benefits
               which
               he
               hath
               receiued
               ,
               or
               can
               desire
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIII
             .
             Of
             foure
             things
             that
             bring
             much
             peace
             .
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOnne
               ,
               now
               I
               will
               teach
               thee
               the
               way
               of
               peace
               and
               true
               liberty
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               SER.
               
            
             
               Doe
               Lord
               ,
               I
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               as
               thou
               sayest
               ,
               for
               I
               shal
               be
               very
               glad
               to
               heare
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               LORD
               .
            
             
               Endeauour
               ,
               my
               Sonne
               ,
               to
               do
               rather
               the
               will
               of
               another
               ,
               then
               thine
               owne
               .
               Euer
               choose
               rather
               to
               haue
               lesse
               then
               more
               .
               Matth.
               26.
               and
               Ioh.
               5.6
               .
               Alwayes
               seeke
               the
               lowest
               place
               ,
               and
               to
               bee
               inferiour
               to
               euery
               one
               .
               1.
               
               Cor.
               10.
               
               Wish
               alwayes
               ,
               and
               pray
               ,
               that
               the
               will
               of
               God
               may
               bee
               wholy
               fulfilled
               in
               thee
               .
               Luk.
               14.
               
               Behold
               such
               a
               man
               entreth
               into
               the
               limits
               of
               peace
               and
               most
               quiet
               rest
               .
               Matth.
               6.
               
            
          
           
             
               SER.
               
            
             
               2
               Lord
               ,
               this
               thy
               short
               speech
               containeth
               much
               perfection
               .
               It
               is
               little
               in
               words
               ,
               but
               full
               in
               sense
               ,
               and
               abundant
               in
               fruit
               .
               Mat.
               5.
               
               For
               if
               it
               could
               exactly
               be
               kept
               by
               me
               ,
               then
               should
               I
               not
               so
               easily
               bee
               troubled
               .
               For
               as
               often
               as
               I
               feele
               my selfe
               vnquiet
               ,
               and
               afflicted
               ,
               I
               finde
               that
               I
               haue
               strayed
               from
               this
               doctrine
               .
               But
               
               thou
               that
               canst
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               euer
               louest
               the
               good
               and
               profite
               of
               my
               soule
               ,
               increase
               in
               me
               thy
               grace
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               fulfill
               thy
               words
               ,
               and
               perfect
               mine
               owne
               health
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               prayer
               against
               euill
               thoughts
               .
            
             
               
                 SER.
                 
              
               
                 3
                 My
                 Lord
                 God
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 me
                 :
                 my
                 God
                 haue
                 regard
                 to
                 helpe
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 sundry
                 thoughts
                 haue
                 risen
                 vp
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 feares
                 afflicting
                 my
                 soule
                 .
                 Psalm
                 .
                 70.
                 
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 passe
                 through
                 them
                 without
                 hurt
                 ?
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 breake
                 them
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 LORD
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 will
                 goe
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 humble
                 the
                 glorious
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 open
                 the
                 dores
                 of
                 the
                 prison
                 ,
                 and
                 reueale
                 vnto
                 thee
                 the
                 hidden
                 secrets
                 .
                 Esay
                 45.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 SER.
                 
              
               
                 Doe
                 Lord
                 as
                 thou
                 sayest
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 all
                 euill
                 thoughts
                 flie
                 from
                 before
                 thy
                 face
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 my
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 only
                 comfort
                 ,
                 to
                 flie
                 vnto
                 thee
                 in
                 all
                 tribulation
                 ,
                 to
                 trust
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 to
                 call
                 vpon
                 thee
                 from
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 to
                 expect
                 patiently
                 thy
                 comfort
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               A
               prayer
               for
               enlightning
               of
               the
               minde
               .
            
             
               
                 SER.
                 
              
               
                 4
                 Enlighten
                 me
                 ,
                 good
                 Iesu
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 clearnes
                 of
                 inward
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 expel
                 al
                 darknes
                 of
                 my
                 hart
                 .
                 Represse
                 the
                 many
                 wandring
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 beat
                 down
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 the
                 temptations
                 which
                 violently
                 assault
                 mee
                 .
                 Fight
                 strongly
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 vanquish
                 the
                 euill
                 beasts
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 alluring
                 concupiscence
                 ,
                 that
                 peace
                 may
                 bee
                 made
                 in
                 thy
                 vertue
                 ,
                 &
                 abundance
                 of
                 thy
                 praise
                 sound
                 in
                 thy
                 holy
                 Court
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 pure
                 conscience
                 .
                 Command
                 the
                 windes
                 and
                 tempests
                 ;
                 say
                 vnto
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 Bee
                 still
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 North-winde
                 ,
                 Blow
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 calme
                 shall
                 ensue
                 .
                 Mat.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 5
                 Send
                 foorth
                 thy
                 light
                 and
                 thy
                 truth
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 shine
                 vpon
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 emptie
                 and
                 vnprofitable
                 earth
                 ,
                 vntill
                 thou
                 impartest
                 thy
                 light
                 vnto
                 me
                 .
                 Psal
                 .
                 42.
                 
                 Powre
                 out
                 thy
                 grace
                 from
                 aboue
                 ,
                 wash
                 my
                 hart
                 
                 with
                 heauenly
                 dew
                 ,
                 giue
                 waters
                 of
                 deuotion
                 ,
                 to
                 wash
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
                 good
                 and
                 perfect
                 fruit
                 .
                 Lift
                 vp
                 my
                 mind
                 ,
                 ouercharged
                 with
                 the
                 waight
                 of
                 sinne
                 :
                 draw
                 vp
                 my
                 whole
                 desire
                 to
                 heauenly
                 treasures
                 ,
                 that
                 hauing
                 tasted
                 the
                 sweetnes
                 of
                 celestial
                 happines
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 loath
                 to
                 thinke
                 of
                 earthly
                 vanities
                 .
              
               
                 6
                 Take
                 me
                 violently
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 deliuer
                 mee
                 from
                 all
                 vnstable
                 comfort
                 of
                 creatures
                 :
                 for
                 no
                 created
                 thing
                 can
                 fully
                 quiet
                 and
                 satisfie
                 my
                 desire
                 .
                 Ioyne
                 me
                 vnto
                 thee
                 with
                 an
                 vnspeakable
                 band
                 of
                 loue
                 :
                 for
                 thou
                 onely
                 fillest
                 the
                 minde
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 loueth
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 thee
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 distastefull
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIV
             .
             Of
             flying
             curious
             enquiry
             of
             the
             life
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOnne
               ,
               be
               not
               curious
               :
               trouble
               not
               thy selfe
               with
               idle
               cares
               .
               What
               
               is
               this
               or
               that
               to
               thee
               ?
               Doe
               thou
               follow
               me
               .
               Eccls.
               3.
               and
               1.
               
               Tim.
               5.
               
               For
               what
               is
               it
               to
               thee
               ,
               whether
               that
               man
               be
               such
               or
               no
               ,
               or
               whether
               this
               man
               do
               ,
               or
               speak
               this
               or
               that
               ?
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               need
               to
               answere
               for
               others
               ,
               but
               shalt
               giue
               account
               .
               of
               thy selfe
               .
               Io.
               21.
               
               Why
               therefore
               dost
               thou
               trouble
               thy selfe
               ?
               Behold
               ,
               I
               know
               euery
               one
               what
               he
               is
               ,
               and
               doe
               see
               all
               things
               that
               are
               vnder
               the
               Sunne
               :
               and
               do
               vnderstand
               how
               it
               is
               with
               euery
               one
               ,
               what
               hee
               thinketh
               ,
               what
               he
               would
               ,
               &
               at
               what
               his
               intentiō
               aimeth
               .
               Gal.
               6.
               
               Al
               things
               therfore
               are
               to
               be
               cōmitted
               vnto
               me
               :
               but
               doe
               thou
               keepe
               thy selfe
               in
               good
               peace
               ,
               and
               suffer
               the
               vnquiet
               to
               do
               as
               they
               wil.
               Whatsoeuer
               they
               shal
               haue
               done
               ,
               or
               said
               ,
               shall
               fall
               vpon
               themselues
               ,
               for
               they
               cannot
               deceiue
               me
               .
            
             
               2
               Desire
               not
               too
               great
               fame
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               nor
               to
               be
               knowne
               to
               many
               ,
               nor
               to
               haue
               the
               priuate
               loue
               of
               men
               :
               for
               these
               things
               breed
               distractions
               ,
               
               and
               cause
               great
               darkenes
               of
               heart
               .
               I
               would
               willingly
               vtter
               my
               words
               ,
               and
               reueale
               my
               secrets
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               if
               thou
               didst
               diligently
               obserue
               my
               cōming
               :
               and
               didst
               open
               the
               dore
               of
               thy
               heart
               vnto
               me
               .
               Be
               careful
               &
               watch
               in
               praier
               and
               humble
               thy selfe
               in
               all
               things
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXV
             .
             Wherein
             doth
             the
             firme
             peace
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             true
             profit
             consist
             .
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOnne
               ,
               I
               haue
               said
               :
               Peace
               I
               leaue
               to
               you
               ,
               my
               peace
               I
               giue
               to
               you
               :
               not
               as
               the
               world
               giueth
               ,
               doe
               I
               giue
               to
               you
               .
               All
               do
               desire
               peace
               ,
               but
               all
               care
               not
               for
               those
               things
               that
               appertaine
               vnto
               true
               peace
               .
               My
               peace
               is
               with
               the
               humble
               and
               meeke
               of
               heart
               .
               Ioh.
               4.
               
               Thy
               peace
               shal
               be
               in
               much
               patience
               .
               If
               thou
               wilt
               heare
               me
               and
               follow
               my
               voice
               ,
               thou
               maist
               enioy
               much
               peace
               .
            
          
           
             
               SER.
               
            
             
               What
               then
               shall
               I
               doe
               ?
            
          
           
             
               LORD
               .
            
             
               In
               euery
               thing
               attend
               vnto
               
               thy selfe
               what
               thou
               doest
               ,
               &
               what
               thou
               sayest
               :
               and
               direct
               thy
               whole
               intention
               vnto
               this
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayest
               please
               me
               alone
               ,
               and
               desire
               or
               seeke
               nothing
               out
               of
               mee
               ,
               Of
               the
               sayings
               and
               doings
               of
               others
               judge
               nothing
               rashly
               :
               neither
               do
               thou
               intangle
               thy self
               with
               things
               not
               committed
               vnto
               thee
               :
               and
               doing
               thus
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               thou
               shalt
               be
               little
               or
               seldome
               troubled
               .
            
             
               2
               But
               neuer
               to
               feele
               any
               trouble
               at
               all
               ,
               nor
               to
               suffer
               any
               griefe
               of
               hart
               or
               body
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               state
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               but
               of
               euerlasting
               rest
               .
               Thinke
               not
               therefore
               that
               thou
               hast
               found
               true
               peace
               ,
               if
               thou
               feelest
               no
               sorrow
               ,
               nor
               that
               then
               all
               is
               well
               ,
               if
               thou
               haue
               no
               aduersary
               :
               nor
               that
               it
               is
               perfect
               ,
               if
               all
               things
               be
               done
               according
               to
               thy
               desire
               .
               Neither
               doe
               thou
               then
               esteeme
               highly
               of
               thy selfe
               ,
               or
               imagine
               thy selfe
               to
               be
               especially
               beloued
               ,
               if
               thou
               be
               in
               great
               deuotion
               ,
               and
               sweetnes
               :
               for
               in
               these
               things
               a
               true
               louer
               of
               
               vertue
               is
               not
               tried
               :
               neither
               doth
               the
               profit
               and
               perfection
               of
               man
               consist
               in
               hauing
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               SER.
               
            
             
               3
               Wherein
               then
               ,
               Lord
               ?
            
          
           
             
               LORD
               .
            
             
               In
               offering
               thy self
               from
               the
               very
               bottom
               of
               thy
               heart
               ,
               vnto
               the
               diuine
               seruice
               ,
               not
               seeking
               thine
               owne
               interest
               or
               commodity
               ,
               neither
               in
               great
               nor
               little
               ,
               neither
               in
               time
               nor
               eternity
               :
               so
               that
               with
               equall
               countenance
               ,
               thou
               mayest
               persist
               in
               thanksgiuing
               ,
               both
               in
               prosperity
               and
               aduersity
               ,
               weighing
               all
               things
               with
               an
               equal
               ballance
               .
               If
               thou
               be
               of
               such
               courage
               ,
               &
               so
               patient
               in
               hope
               ,
               that
               when
               inward
               comfort
               is
               withdrawne
               from
               thee
               ,
               thou
               prepare
               thy
               heart
               to
               suffer
               greater
               matters
               ,
               and
               not
               justifie
               thy selfe
               ,
               as
               though
               thou
               oughtest
               not
               to
               suffer
               these
               ,
               and
               so
               great
               afflictions
               ,
               but
               justifie
               me
               in
               whatsoeuer
               I
               appoint
               ,
               and
               praise
               my
               holy
               name
               ;
               then
               thou
               walkest
               in
               the
               true
               and
               right
               way
               of
               peace
               :
               and
               thou
               shalt
               
               haue
               vndoubted
               hope
               to
               see
               my
               face
               againe
               with
               great
               joy
               .
               And
               if
               thou
               attaine
               to
               the
               full
               contempt
               of
               thy selfe
               ;
               then
               shalt
               thou
               enioy
               as
               great
               abundance
               of
               peace
               ,
               as
               thy
               banishment
               may
               permit
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVI
             .
             Of
             the
             excellency
             of
             a
             free
             minde
             ,
             which
             humble
             prayer
             better
             deserueth
             ,
             then
             reading
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               SERVANT
               .
            
             
               LOrd
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               worke
               of
               a
               perfect
               man
               ,
               neuer
               to
               slack
               his
               mind
               from
               the
               attentiue
               thought
               of
               heauenly
               things
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               to
               passe
               without
               care
               through
               many
               cares
               :
               not
               faintingly
               ,
               but
               with
               a
               certaine
               priuiledge
               of
               a
               free
               mind
               ,
               adhering
               by
               inordinate
               affection
               to
               no
               creature
               .
            
             
               2
               I
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               most
               mercifull
               God
               ,
               preserue
               me
               from
               the
               cares
               of
               this
               life
               :
               lest
               I
               should
               be
               too
               much
               intangled
               thereby
               :
               and
               from
               the
               many
               necessities
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               lest
               I
               should
               
               be
               enthralled
               by
               pleasure
               from
               all
               hinderances
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               lest
               broken
               with
               troubles
               ,
               I
               should
               be
               deiected
               and
               dismayed
               .
               I
               mean
               not
               from
               those
               things
               that
               worldly
               vanity
               so
               greatly
               desireth
               :
               but
               from
               those
               miseries
               ,
               that
               as
               punishments
               ,
               do
               weigh
               down
               and
               hinder
               the
               soule
               of
               thy
               seruant
               ,
               with
               the
               general
               curse
               of
               mortality
               ,
               that
               it
               cannot
               enter
               into
               liberty
               of
               spirit
               ,
               as
               often
               as
               I
               would
               .
               Gen.
               3.
               
               &
               Rom.
               7.
               
            
             
               3
               O
               my
               God
               ,
               the
               vnspeakable
               sweetnesse
               ,
               make
               bitter
               vnto
               mee
               all
               carnall
               comfort
               ,
               which
               may
               draw
               me
               away
               from
               the
               loue
               of
               euerlasting
               happines
               ,
               and
               wickedly
               allure
               me
               to
               it selfe
               with
               the
               force
               of
               a
               certaine
               present
               delight
               .
               Rom.
               12.
               
               Let
               not
               flesh
               and
               bloud
               ouercome
               mee
               ,
               O
               Lord.
               Let
               not
               the
               world
               ,
               &
               the
               short
               glory
               therof
               deceiue
               me
               .
               Let
               not
               the
               Diuell
               and
               his
               subtill
               fraud
               supplant
               me
               .
               Giue
               me
               force
               to
               resist
               ,
               patience
               to
               suffer
               ,
               and
               constancy
               to
               perseuere
               .
               
               Giue
               me
               insteed
               of
               all
               the
               comforts
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               most
               sweet
               vnction
               of
               thy
               Spirit
               :
               and
               in
               lieu
               of
               carnall
               loue
               ,
               powre
               into
               my
               soule
               the
               loue
               of
               thy
               name
               .
            
             
               2
               Behold
               ,
               meat
               ,
               drinke
               ,
               cloathes
               ,
               and
               other
               necessaries
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               are
               burdensome
               vnto
               a
               feruent
               spirit
               .
               Grant
               mee
               to
               affect
               such
               nourishments
               in
               due
               measure
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               bee
               intangled
               vvith
               an
               ouer
               great
               desire
               of
               them
               .
               It
               is
               not
               lawfull
               to
               renounce
               them
               wholy
               ,
               for
               that
               nature
               is
               to
               bee
               maintained
               :
               but
               to
               desire
               superfluities
               ,
               and
               those
               things
               that
               doe
               rather
               delight
               ,
               then
               sustaine
               ,
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               forbiddeth
               :
               for
               otherwise
               the
               flesh
               would
               rebell
               against
               the
               spirit
               .
               Herein
               I
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               let
               thy
               hand
               gouerne
               mee
               ,
               and
               teach
               mee
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               not
               exceed
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXVII
             .
             That
             priuate
             loue
             most
             hindreth
             from
             the
             chiefest
             good
             .
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOnne
               ,
               thou
               oughtest
               to
               giue
               all
               for
               all
               ,
               and
               to
               retaine
               nothing
               of
               thy selfe
               .
               Know
               that
               the
               loue
               of
               thy selfe
               doth
               hurt
               thee
               more
               ,
               then
               any
               thing
               in
               the
               world
               .
               According
               to
               the
               loue
               and
               affection
               thou
               bearest
               them
               ,
               so
               doth
               euery
               thing
               cleaue
               vnto
               thee
               more
               or
               lesse
               .
               If
               thy
               loue
               be
               pure
               ,
               simple
               ,
               and
               well
               ordered
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               bee
               free
               from
               bondage
               .
               Couet
               not
               that
               which
               thou
               mayest
               not
               haue
               .
               Mat.
               6.
               
               Bee
               not
               willing
               to
               haue
               that
               which
               may
               hinder
               thee
               ,
               and
               depriue
               thee
               of
               inward
               libertie
               .
               It
               is
               a
               wonderfull
               thing
               that
               thou
               committest
               not
               thy selfe
               wholy
               vnto
               me
               ,
               from
               the
               bottom
               of
               thy
               heart
               ,
               with
               all
               things
               that
               thou
               canst
               desire
               ,
               or
               haue
               .
            
             
               2
               Why
               doest
               thou
               consume
               thy
               
               selfe
               with
               vaine
               griefe
               ?
               Why
               tyrest
               thou
               thy
               mind
               with
               needlesse
               cares
               ?
               Resigne
               thy selfe
               to
               me
               ,
               &
               thou
               shalt
               feel
               no
               losse
               at
               al.
               Exo.
               18.
               
               &
               Mic.
               4.
               
               If
               thou
               seekest
               this
               or
               that
               ,
               &
               wouldest
               be
               here
               or
               there
               ,
               to
               enioy
               thine
               own
               cōmodity
               &
               pleasure
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               neuer
               be
               in
               quiet
               ,
               nor
               free
               from
               trouble
               of
               mind
               ,
               for
               in
               euery
               thing
               somewhat
               will
               be
               wanting
               ,
               and
               in
               euery
               place
               there
               wil
               be
               some
               that
               wil
               crosse
               thee
               .
            
             
               3
               Not
               euery
               external
               thing
               therfore
               attained
               ,
               and
               heaped
               together
               helpeth
               thee
               :
               but
               it
               rather
               auaileth
               ,
               if
               thou
               despise
               it
               ,
               and
               doest
               root
               it
               out
               from
               thy
               heart
               ,
               which
               thou
               must
               not
               vnderstand
               onely
               of
               thy
               reuenewes
               and
               wealth
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               desire
               of
               honor
               also
               ,
               &
               vaine
               praise
               ;
               all
               which
               do
               passe
               away
               with
               this
               fading
               world
               .
               The
               place
               auaileth
               little
               ,
               if
               the
               spirit
               of
               feruour
               be
               wanting
               :
               Esa
               .
               4.8
               .
               neither
               shall
               that
               peace
               which
               is
               sought
               abroad
               long
               continue
               ,
               if
               the
               state
               of
               
               thy
               heart
               be
               destitute
               of
               a
               true
               foundation
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               vnlesse
               thou
               persist
               in
               me
               ,
               thou
               maist
               change
               ,
               but
               not
               better
               thy selfe
               .
               For
               whē
               occasion
               doth
               happen
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               find
               that
               which
               thou
               soughtest
               to
               fly
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               more
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               prayer
               for
               cleansing
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               obtaining
               of
               heauenly
               wisdome
               .
            
             
               
                 SER.
                 
              
               
                 4
                 Confirme
                 mee
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 thy
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 .
                 Ps
                 .
                 50.
                 
                 Giue
                 me
                 force
                 to
                 strengthen
                 my
                 inward
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 purge
                 my
                 heart
                 from
                 all
                 vnprofitable
                 care
                 &
                 griefe
                 ;
                 Eph.
                 3.
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 drawne
                 away
                 with
                 sundry
                 desires
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 either
                 little
                 or
                 great
                 :
                 Mat.
                 6.
                 but
                 to
                 consider
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 are
                 transitory
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 quickly
                 fade
                 ,
                 &
                 that
                 my selfe
                 do
                 also
                 passe
                 away
                 togither
                 with
                 thē
                 :
                 for
                 nothing
                 is
                 permanent
                 vnder
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 where
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 vanity
                 and
                 affliction
                 of
                 mind
                 .
                 O
                 ,
                 how
                 wise
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 so
                 cōsidereth
                 them
                 !
                 Eccl.
                 1.
                 
                 &
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 5
                 Grant
                 me
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 heauenly
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 learne
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 seek
                 and
                 find
                 thee
                 ,
                 aboue
                 al
                 things
                 to
                 delight
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 loue
                 thee
                 ;
                 &
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 all
                 created
                 things
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 thy
                 wisdome
                 .
                 Grant
                 me
                 prudently
                 to
                 auoid
                 him
                 that
                 flatters
                 me
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 suffer
                 patiently
                 him
                 that
                 cōtradicts
                 me
                 .
                 Eph.
                 4.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 great
                 wisdome
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 moued
                 with
                 euery
                 blast
                 of
                 words
                 ;
                 nor
                 to
                 giue
                 eare
                 to
                 dangerous
                 flattery
                 :
                 for
                 so
                 we
                 shall
                 go
                 on
                 securely
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 which
                 we
                 haue
                 begun
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVIII
             .
             Against
             the
             tongue
             of
             Slanderers
             .
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOnne
               ,
               be
               not
               grieued
               if
               some
               think
               euill
               of
               thee
               ,
               and
               speake
               that
               which
               thou
               dost
               not
               willingly
               heare
               .
               Thou
               oughtest
               to
               judge
               the
               worst
               of
               thy selfe
               ,
               and
               to
               thinke
               no
               man
               weaker
               then
               thy selfe
               .
               1.
               
               Cor.
               4.
               
               If
               thou
               walk
               according
               to
               spirit
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               not
               
               much
               esteeme
               of
               flying
               words
               .
               It
               is
               no
               smal
               wisdome
               to
               be
               silent
               in
               time
               of
               euil
               ,
               and
               inwardly
               to
               turne
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               bee
               troubled
               with
               the
               judgement
               of
               men
               .
            
             
               2
               Let
               not
               thy
               peace
               bee
               in
               the
               tongues
               of
               men
               :
               for
               whether
               they
               judge
               well
               or
               euill
               ,
               thou
               art
               neuerthelesse
               alwaies
               the
               same
               .
               Where
               is
               true
               peace
               and
               true
               glory
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               in
               me
               ?
               and
               he
               that
               coueteth
               not
               to
               please
               men
               ,
               nor
               feareth
               to
               displease
               them
               ,
               shall
               enioy
               much
               peace
               .
               From
               inordinate
               loue
               and
               vaine
               feare
               ariseth
               all
               disquiet
               of
               heart
               ,
               and
               distraction
               of
               the
               senses
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIX
             .
             How
             we
             ought
             to
             call
             vpon
             God
             ,
             and
             blesse
             him
             ,
             when
             tribulation
             draweth
             neere
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               SERVANT
               .
            
             
               BLessed
               (
               O
               Lord
               )
               be
               thy
               name
               for
               euer
               :
               since
               it
               pleaseth
               thee
               that
               this
               temptation
               and
               tribulation
               
               should
               fall
               vpon
               me
               .
               Iob
               1.
               
               &
               Psal
               .
               112.
               
               I
               cannot
               fly
               it
               :
               but
               haue
               need
               to
               fly
               to
               thee
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               helpe
               me
               ,
               and
               turne
               it
               to
               my
               good
               .
               Lord
               ,
               I
               am
               now
               afflicted
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               not
               well
               with
               mee
               ,
               I
               am
               much
               troubled
               with
               this
               present
               griefe
               .
               And
               now
               ,
               beloued
               Father
               ,
               what
               shall
               I
               say
               ?
               I
               am
               taken
               in
               narrow
               straits
               ,
               saue
               me
               in
               this
               houre
               .
               Mat.
               26.
               
               Yea
               therefore
               I
               am
               fallen
               in
               this
               houre
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               be
               glorified
               ,
               when
               I
               shal
               be
               greatly
               humbled
               and
               by
               thee
               deliuered
               .
               Let
               it
               please
               thee
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               to
               deliuer
               me
               :
               for
               poore
               wretch
               that
               I
               am
               ,
               what
               can
               I
               do
               ,
               and
               whither
               shal
               I
               go
               without
               thee
               ?
               Grāt
               patience
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               euen
               this
               time
               also
               .
               Help
               me
               my
               God
               ,
               and
               then
               I
               wil
               not
               fear
               how
               much
               soeuer
               I
               be
               oppressed
               .
            
             
               2
               And
               now
               in
               this
               ,
               what
               shall
               I
               say
               ?
               Lord
               ,
               thy
               will
               be
               done
               .
               Mat.
               6.
               
               I
               haue
               well
               deserued
               to
               be
               afflicted
               and
               grieued
               .
               Surely
               I
               ought
               to
               beare
               it
               ;
               and
               I
               would
               to
               God
               I
               might
               beare
               
               it
               with
               patience
               ,
               vntil
               the
               tempest
               be
               passed
               ouer
               ,
               &
               it
               become
               calme
               .
               But
               thy
               omnipotent
               hand
               is
               able
               to
               take
               this
               temptation
               from
               me
               ,
               and
               to
               asswage
               the
               violence
               thereof
               ,
               that
               I
               vtterly
               sinke
               not
               vnder
               it
               ,
               as
               oftentimes
               heretofore
               thou
               hast
               done
               vnto
               mee
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               my
               Mercy
               .
               And
               how
               much
               the
               more
               hard
               it
               is
               to
               mee
               ,
               so
               much
               the
               more
               easie
               is
               this
               change
               of
               thy
               mighty
               hand
               to
               thee
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXX
             .
             Of
             crauing
             the
             diuine
             aide
             ,
             and
             confidence
             of
             recouering
             grace
             .
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOnne
               ,
               I
               am
               thy
               Lord
               ,
               who
               doe
               vse
               to
               giue
               comfort
               in
               the
               day
               of
               tribulation
               .
               Come
               vnto
               me
               when
               it
               is
               not
               wel
               with
               thee
               .
               Nahum
               .
               1.
               
               This
               is
               that
               which
               most
               of
               all
               hindreth
               heauenly
               consolatiō
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               slow
               in
               turning
               thy selfe
               vnto
               prayer
               .
               Mat.
               11.
               
               For
               before
               thou
               dost
               earnestly
               commend
               
               thy self
               to
               me
               ,
               thou
               seekest
               many
               comforts
               ,
               and
               delightest
               thy selfe
               in
               outward
               things
               .
               And
               hence
               it
               proceedeth
               that
               al
               doth
               little
               profit
               thee
               vntil
               thou
               consider
               that
               I
               am
               he
               ,
               that
               deliuer
               those
               that
               trust
               in
               me
               :
               &
               that
               out
               of
               me
               there
               is
               neither
               powerfull
               helpe
               ,
               nor
               profitable
               counsell
               ,
               nor
               remedy
               that
               can
               continue
               .
               But
               now
               thou
               hauing
               recouered
               breath
               after
               the
               tempest
               ,
               gather
               strength
               againe
               in
               the
               light
               of
               my
               mercies
               :
               for
               I
               am
               at
               hand
               ,
               saith
               our
               Lord
               ,
               to
               repaire
               al
               ,
               not
               only
               entirely
               ,
               but
               also
               abundantly
               .
               Mat.
               23.
               
            
             
               2
               Is
               there
               any
               thing
               hard
               to
               me
               ?
               or
               am
               I
               like
               vnto
               him
               that
               promiseth
               and
               performeth
               not
               ?
               Where
               is
               thy
               faith
               ?
               Be
               firme
               and
               constant
               .
               Take
               courage
               and
               be
               patient
               ,
               comfort
               will
               bee
               giuen
               thee
               in
               due
               time
               .
               Attend
               me
               ,
               expect
               ,
               I
               wil
               come
               and
               cure
               thee
               .
               It
               is
               a
               temptation
               that
               vexeth
               thee
               :
               and
               a
               vaine
               feare
               that
               affrighteth
               
               thee
               .
               What
               else
               doth
               the
               care
               for
               future
               incertainties
               bring
               thee
               ,
               but
               sorrow
               vpon
               sorrow
               ?
               Sufficient
               for
               the
               day
               is
               the
               euil
               therof
               .
               It
               is
               a
               vain
               and
               vnprofitable
               thing
               to
               be
               grieued
               ,
               or
               to
               reioyce
               for
               future
               things
               ,
               that
               perhaps
               will
               neuer
               happen
               .
               Mat.
               6.
               
            
             
               3
               But
               it
               is
               incident
               to
               man
               ,
               to
               be
               deluded
               with
               such
               imaginations
               :
               and
               a
               signe
               of
               little
               courage
               to
               be
               so
               easily
               drawne
               away
               by
               the
               suggestion
               of
               the
               enemy
               .
               For
               he
               careth
               not
               ,
               so
               he
               delude
               &
               deceiue
               thee
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               true
               or
               false
               which
               he
               proposeth
               :
               whether
               he
               ouerthrow
               thee
               with
               the
               loue
               of
               present
               ,
               or
               the
               feare
               of
               future
               things
               .
               Let
               not
               therefore
               thy
               heart
               be
               troubled
               ,
               neither
               doe
               thou
               feare
               .
               Psal
               .
               90.
               
               Beleeue
               in
               me
               ,
               and
               put
               thy
               trust
               in
               my
               mercy
               .
               When
               thou
               thinkest
               thy selfe
               furthest
               off
               from
               mee
               ,
               oftentimes
               I
               am
               nearest
               vnto
               thee
               .
               When
               thou
               judgest
               that
               almost
               all
               is
               lost
               ,
               then
               oftentimes
               greatest
               
               gaine
               of
               merit
               is
               at
               hand
               .
               All
               is
               not
               lost
               ,
               when
               any
               thing
               falleth
               out
               contrary
               vnto
               thee
               .
               Thou
               must
               not
               judge
               according
               to
               that
               which
               thou
               feelest
               for
               the
               present
               ;
               nor
               giue
               thy selfe
               ouer
               to
               any
               griefe
               ,
               from
               whence
               soeuer
               it
               commeth
               ,
               as
               though
               all
               hope
               of
               deliuery
               were
               quite
               gone
               .
            
             
               4
               Think
               not
               thy selfe
               wholy
               left
               ,
               although
               for
               a
               time
               I
               haue
               sent
               thee
               some
               tribulation
               ,
               or
               withdrawne
               thy
               desired
               comfort
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               the
               way
               to
               the
               kingdom
               of
               heauē
               .
               And
               without
               doubt
               it
               is
               more
               expedient
               for
               thee
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               my
               seruants
               ,
               that
               yee
               be
               exercised
               with
               many
               aduersities
               ,
               then
               that
               yee
               should
               haue
               all
               things
               according
               to
               your
               desires
               .
               I
               know
               the
               secret
               thoughts
               of
               thy
               hart
               and
               that
               it
               is
               very
               expedient
               for
               thy
               soules
               health
               ,
               that
               thou
               be
               left
               sometimes
               without
               taste
               &
               feeling
               of
               spirituall
               sweetnesse
               ,
               lest
               perhaps
               thou
               shouldest
               bee
               puffed
               vp
               with
               good
               
               successe
               ,
               and
               shouldest
               please
               thy self
               in
               that
               which
               thou
               art
               not
               .
               That
               which
               I
               haue
               giuen
               ,
               I
               can
               take
               away
               ,
               and
               restore
               it
               againe
               when
               I
               please
               .
            
             
               5
               When
               I
               giue
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               mine
               ;
               when
               I
               withdraw
               it
               ,
               I
               take
               not
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               thine
               :
               for
               mine
               is
               euery
               good
               ,
               and
               euery
               perfect
               gift
               .
               If
               I
               send
               thee
               affliction
               ,
               or
               any
               crosse
               whatsoeuer
               ,
               repine
               not
               ,
               nor
               be
               not
               dismayd
               :
               I
               can
               quickly
               lift
               thee
               vp
               againe
               ,
               &
               turne
               al
               thy
               sorrow
               into
               joy
               .
               Neuerthelesse
               I
               am
               just
               ,
               and
               greatly
               to
               be
               praised
               ,
               when
               I
               do
               all
               this
               vnto
               thee
               .
               Iam.
               1.
               
            
             
               6
               If
               thou
               be
               wise
               ,
               &
               consider
               wel
               thy
               case
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               neuer
               yeeld
               so
               cowardly
               to
               griefe
               ,
               for
               any
               aduersitie
               that
               befalles
               thee
               ,
               but
               rather
               reioyce
               and
               giue
               thanks
               ;
               yea
               to
               account
               this
               thy
               only
               joy
               ,
               that
               afflicting
               thee
               with
               sorrowe●
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               spare
               thee
               .
               As
               my
               Father
               hath
               loued
               me
               ,
               I
               also
               loue
               you
               ,
               said
               I
               vnto
               my
               beloued
               Disciples
               ,
               whom
               certainly
               I
               sent
               not
               to
               temporal
               
               joyes
               ,
               but
               to
               great
               cōflicts
               :
               Io.
               15.
               not
               to
               honors
               ,
               but
               to
               contempts
               :
               not
               to
               idlenes
               ,
               but
               to
               labors
               :
               not
               to
               rest
               ,
               but
               to
               bring
               much
               fruit
               in
               patience
               .
               My
               Sonne
               remember
               these
               words
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXI
             .
             Of
             the
             contempt
             of
             all
             creatures
             to
             find
             our
             Creator
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               SERVANT
               .
            
             
               LOrd
               ,
               I
               stand
               yet
               in
               need
               of
               great
               grace
               ,
               if
               I
               must
               go
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               that
               no
               man
               or
               creature
               can
               hinder
               me
               .
               For
               as
               long
               as
               any
               thing
               holdeth
               mee
               ,
               I
               cannot
               fly
               freely
               vnto
               thee
               .
               He
               desired
               to
               fly
               with
               great
               liberty
               ,
               that
               said
               ,
               Who
               will
               giue
               me
               wings
               like
               a
               doue
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               fly
               and
               rest
               ?
               Psa
               .
               54.
               
               What
               thing
               more
               quiet
               then
               a
               simple
               eye
               ?
               Mat.
               6.
               
               And
               what
               more
               free
               then
               he
               that
               desireth
               nothing
               vpon
               earth
               ?
               Man
               ought
               therfore
               to
               ascend
               aboue
               all
               creatures
               ,
               and
               perfectly
               to
               forsake
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               to
               remaine
               in
               
               excesse
               of
               minde
               :
               and
               consider
               that
               thou
               ,
               who
               art
               the
               maker
               of
               al
               things
               ,
               hast
               nothing
               amongst
               creatures
               like
               vnto
               thee
               .
               And
               vnlesse
               a
               man
               be
               free
               from
               the
               affection
               of
               all
               creatures
               ,
               he
               cannot
               with
               freedome
               of
               minde
               attend
               vnto
               diuine
               things
               .
               And
               for
               this
               cause
               there
               are
               so
               few
               contemplatiue
               men
               to
               bee
               found
               ,
               for
               that
               few
               can
               wholy
               sequester
               themselues
               from
               fading
               creatures
               .
            
             
               2
               Much
               grace
               is
               necessary
               to
               lift
               vp
               a
               soule
               ,
               and
               to
               carrie
               it
               aboue
               it selfe
               .
               And
               vnlesse
               a
               man
               be
               lifted
               vp
               in
               spirit
               ,
               and
               deliuered
               from
               all
               creatures
               ,
               and
               wholy
               vnited
               vnto
               God
               :
               whatsoeuer
               he
               knoweth
               ,
               and
               whatsoeuer
               hee
               hath
               ,
               is
               of
               little
               account
               .
               Long
               shall
               hee
               bee
               little
               ,
               and
               lye
               in
               earthly
               basenesse
               ,
               that
               esteemeth
               any
               thing
               great
               ,
               but
               the
               one
               only
               vnmeasurable
               and
               eternall
               good
               .
               For
               whatsoeuer
               is
               not
               God
               ,
               is
               nothing
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               bee
               accounted
               as
               nothing
               .
               
               There
               is
               great
               difference
               betweene
               the
               wisdome
               of
               a
               spirituall
               and
               deuout
               person
               ,
               and
               the
               knowledge
               of
               a
               learned
               and
               studious
               Clerke
               .
               Farre
               more
               noble
               is
               that
               learning
               which
               floweth
               from
               aboue
               ,
               from
               the
               diuine
               influence
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               is
               painfully
               gotten
               by
               the
               wit
               of
               man.
               
            
             
               3
               There
               are
               many
               that
               desire
               contemplation
               ,
               but
               they
               endeauour
               not
               to
               exercise
               those
               things
               that
               are
               required
               thereunto
               .
               It
               is
               a
               great
               hinderance
               that
               we
               rest
               in
               signes
               and
               sensible
               things
               ,
               &
               haue
               little
               true
               mortification
               .
               I
               know
               not
               what
               it
               is
               ,
               nor
               by
               what
               spirit
               we
               are
               led
               ,
               nor
               what
               we
               pretend
               ,
               we
               that
               seeme
               to
               be
               called
               spirituall
               ,
               that
               we
               take
               so
               much
               paines
               ,
               and
               so
               great
               care
               for
               transitory
               &
               base
               things
               ,
               &
               scarce
               or
               seldom
               thinke
               of
               our
               owne
               inward
               profite
               ,
               with
               full
               recollection
               of
               our
               senses
               .
            
             
               4
               Alas
               ,
               presently
               after
               a
               sleight
               recollection
               ,
               we
               breake
               foorth
               :
               and
               
               weigh
               not
               our
               workes
               with
               diligent
               examination
               .
               We
               minde
               not
               where
               our
               affections
               lie
               :
               nor
               bewaile
               the
               impurity
               and
               many
               faults
               that
               are
               in
               all
               our
               actions
               .
               For
               all
               flesh
               had
               corrupted
               her
               way
               ,
               &
               therefore
               did
               that
               generall
               floud
               ensue
               .
               Gen.
               6.
               
               &
               7.
               
               Sith
               our
               inward
               affection
               then
               is
               much
               corrupted
               ,
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               that
               our
               action
               proceeding
               therof
               ,
               be
               corrupted
               ,
               as
               a
               signe
               of
               the
               want
               of
               inward
               vigour
               .
               From
               a
               pure
               heart
               proceedeth
               the
               fruit
               of
               good
               life
               .
            
             
               5
               Wee
               aske
               how
               much
               one
               hath
               done
               ;
               but
               how
               vertuous
               his
               actions
               are
               ,
               is
               not
               so
               diligently
               considered
               .
               We
               enquire
               whether
               hee
               be
               strong
               ,
               rich
               ,
               beautifull
               ,
               handsome
               ,
               a
               good
               writer
               ,
               a
               good
               singer
               ,
               or
               a
               good
               laborer
               :
               but
               how
               poore
               he
               is
               in
               spirit
               ,
               how
               patient
               &
               meek
               ,
               how
               deuout
               &
               spiritual
               ,
               is
               seldome
               spoken
               of
               .
               Nature
               respecteth
               outward
               things
               ,
               grace
               turneth
               her selfe
               to
               the
               inward
               vertues
               .
               
               That
               is
               often
               deceiued
               :
               this
               hath
               her
               trust
               in
               God
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               shee
               be
               not
               deceiued
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXII
             .
             Of
             the
             deniall
             of
             our selues
             ,
             and
             forsaking
             all
             our
             affections
             .
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOnne
               ,
               thou
               canst
               not
               possesse
               perfect
               libertie
               ,
               vnlesse
               thou
               wholy
               denie
               thy selfe
               .
               All
               such
               as
               bee
               louers
               of
               themselues
               are
               bound
               in
               fetters
               ,
               they
               are
               couetous
               ,
               curious
               ,
               wanderers
               ,
               seekers
               of
               ease
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               those
               things
               that
               appertaine
               to
               Iesus
               Christ
               ;
               but
               oftentimes
               deuising
               and
               framing
               that
               vvhich
               vvill
               not
               continue
               .
               Matth.
               16.
               and
               19.
               
               For
               all
               shall
               perish
               that
               proceedeth
               not
               From
               God.
               Keep
               this
               short
               and
               complete
               word
               ,
               Forsake
               al
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               finde
               all
               .
               Leaue
               thy
               inordinate
               desires
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               find
               rest
               .
               Consider
               this
               well
               :
               and
               when
               thou
               hast
               
               fulfilled
               it
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               vnderstand
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
               SER.
               
            
             
               2
               Lord
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               one
               dayes
               vvorke
               ,
               nor
               childrens
               sport
               :
               yea
               in
               this
               short
               sentence
               all
               the
               perfection
               of
               Religious
               persons
               is
               included
               .
            
          
           
             
               LORD
               .
            
             
               Sonne
               ,
               thou
               must
               not
               go
               back
               ,
               nor
               straight
               waies
               be
               deiected
               ,
               when
               thou
               hearest
               the
               way
               of
               the
               perfect
               ;
               but
               rather
               bee
               stirred
               vp
               to
               more
               worthy
               and
               noble
               attempts
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               to
               conceiue
               an
               earnest
               desire
               thereof
               .
               I
               would
               it
               were
               so
               well
               with
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               wert
               come
               so
               far
               ,
               that
               thou
               wert
               no
               longer
               a
               louer
               of
               thy selfe
               ,
               but
               didst
               stand
               meerely
               at
               my
               beck
               ,
               &
               at
               his
               whom
               I
               haue
               appointed
               a
               Father
               ouer
               thee
               ;
               then
               thou
               shouldest
               exceedingly
               please
               me
               ,
               and
               all
               thy
               life
               would
               passe
               away
               in
               joy
               and
               peace
               .
               Thou
               hast
               yet
               many
               things
               to
               forsake
               ,
               which
               vnlesse
               thou
               wholy
               resigne
               ouer
               vnto
               mee
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               not
               attaine
               to
               that
               which
               thou
               
               desirest
               .
               I
               counsell
               thee
               to
               buy
               of
               me
               purified
               gold
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayest
               become
               rich
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               heauenly
               wisdom
               ,
               which
               treadeth
               vnder
               foote
               all
               base
               and
               earthly
               things
               .
               Apoc.
               3.
               
               Set
               little
               by
               the
               wisdome
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               esteeme
               not
               of
               the
               contentment
               of
               men
               ,
               nor
               thine
               owne
               fancies
               .
            
             
               3
               I
               said
               ,
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               buy
               the
               meane
               and
               base
               things
               ,
               with
               the
               precious
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               were
               with
               men
               of
               great
               esteeme
               .
               For
               true
               heauenly
               wisedome
               seemeth
               very
               base
               ,
               and
               of
               small
               account
               ,
               and
               is
               scarce
               thought
               of
               by
               men
               :
               for
               that
               esteemeth
               not
               highly
               of
               it selfe
               ,
               nor
               seeketh
               to
               bee
               magnified
               vpon
               earth
               ,
               which
               many
               praise
               from
               the
               teeth
               outward
               ,
               but
               in
               their
               life
               they
               are
               farre
               from
               it
               :
               yet
               is
               it
               the
               precious
               pearle
               which
               is
               hidden
               from
               many
               .
               Mat.
               13.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXXIII
             .
             Of
             inconstancy
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             of
             directing
             our
             small
             intentions
             vnto
             God.
             
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOn
               ,
               trust
               not
               to
               thy
               affection
               :
               that
               which
               now
               is
               ,
               will
               quickly
               change
               into
               another
               .
               As
               long
               as
               thou
               liuest
               thou
               art
               subiect
               to
               mutability
               ,
               euen
               against
               thy
               will
               :
               so
               that
               now
               thou
               art
               mery
               ,
               now
               sad
               ,
               now
               quiet
               ,
               now
               troubled
               ,
               now
               deuout
               ,
               now
               distracted
               ,
               now
               diligent
               ,
               now
               idle
               ,
               now
               heauie
               ,
               now
               light
               :
               But
               he
               that
               is
               wise
               ,
               &
               wel
               instructed
               in
               spirit
               ,
               remaines
               alwaies
               one
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               these
               changes
               ,
               not
               heeding
               what
               he
               seeketh
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               or
               which
               way
               the
               winde
               of
               mutability
               bloweth
               :
               but
               that
               the
               whole
               intention
               of
               his
               mind
               ,
               may
               tend
               as
               it
               ought
               ,
               to
               the
               most
               perfect
               and
               best
               end
               .
               For
               so
               he
               may
               continue
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               selfe-same
               ,
               without
               any
               change
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               so
               many
               sundry
               chances
               ,
               
               directing
               alwaies
               the
               sincere
               eye
               of
               his
               intention
               vnto
               me
               .
            
             
               2
               And
               how
               much
               purer
               the
               eye
               of
               the
               intention
               is
               ,
               so
               much
               the
               more
               constantly
               doth
               hee
               passe
               through
               the
               varietie
               of
               many
               contrary
               waues
               .
               Matth.
               6.
               
               But
               in
               many
               things
               the
               eye
               of
               a
               sincere
               intention
               waxeth
               blinde
               ,
               for
               it
               quickely
               looketh
               vpon
               some
               delight
               ,
               some
               obiect
               that
               occurreth
               .
               And
               it
               is
               rare
               to
               finde
               one
               that
               is
               wholy
               free
               from
               all
               blemish
               of
               seeking
               himselfe
               .
               So
               the
               Iewes
               in
               times
               past
               came
               into
               Bethania
               to
               Martha
               and
               Mary
               ,
               not
               for
               Iesus
               alone
               ,
               but
               to
               see
               Lazarus
               also
               .
               Ioh.
               11.
               
               The
               eye
               of
               our
               intention
               therefore
               ,
               is
               to
               bee
               purged
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               sincere
               and
               pure
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               directed
               vnto
               mee
               ,
               neglecting
               the
               multitude
               and
               variety
               of
               earthly
               obiects
               .
               Mat.
               6.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXXIV
             .
             That
             God
             is
             sweete
             aboue
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             things
             to
             him
             that
             loueth
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               SERVANT
               .
            
             
               BEhold
               ,
               my
               God
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               !
               What
               would
               I
               haue
               more
               ,
               and
               what
               can
               I
               desire
               more
               happy
               ?
               O
               sweete
               and
               comfortable
               word
               !
               but
               to
               him
               that
               loueth
               the
               word
               ,
               not
               the
               world
               ,
               nor
               those
               things
               that
               are
               in
               the
               world
               .
               My
               God
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               !
               Inough
               is
               said
               to
               him
               that
               vnderstandeth
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               pleasant
               to
               him
               that
               loueth
               ,
               to
               repeate
               it
               often
               .
               For
               when
               thou
               art
               present
               ,
               all
               things
               do
               yeeld
               delight
               ,
               but
               when
               thou
               art
               absent
               ,
               all
               becomes
               irkesome
               .
               Thou
               giuest
               quiet
               of
               heart
               and
               much
               peace
               ,
               and
               pleasant
               joy
               .
               Thou
               makest
               men
               think
               well
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               praise
               thee
               in
               all
               things
               :
               neither
               can
               anything
               please
               vs
               long
               without
               thee
               :
               but
               if
               it
               bee
               pleasant
               and
               delightsome
               ,
               thy
               grace
               
               must
               be
               present
               ,
               &
               it
               must
               be
               seasoned
               with
               the
               sweetnes
               of
               thy
               wisdome
               .
            
             
               2
               What
               can
               bee
               distastefull
               vnto
               him
               ,
               to
               whom
               thou
               art
               pleasing
               ?
               And
               whom
               thou
               delightest
               not
               ,
               what
               can
               be
               pleasant
               ?
               But
               the
               wise
               of
               the
               world
               and
               that
               haue
               their
               contentment
               in
               sensuall
               things
               ,
               cannot
               attaine
               to
               thy
               wisdom
               ,
               for
               in
               the
               world
               is
               much
               vanity
               ,
               &
               in
               the
               flesh
               is
               death
               .
               1.
               
               Cor.
               1.
               
               Rom.
               8.
               
               &
               1.
               
               Io.
               2.
               
               But
               they
               that
               follow
               thee
               by
               the
               contempt
               of
               worldly
               things
               ,
               and
               mortification
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               are
               proued
               to
               be
               truly
               wise
               ;
               for
               they
               are
               changed
               from
               vanity
               to
               truth
               ,
               from
               flesh
               to
               spirit
               .
               To
               these
               God
               is
               sweet
               ,
               and
               what
               good
               soeuer
               is
               found
               in
               creatures
               ,
               they
               wholy
               referre
               vnto
               the
               praise
               of
               their
               Maker
               .
               Notwithstanding
               ,
               great
               ,
               yea
               very
               great
               is
               the
               difference
               betweene
               the
               sweetnes
               of
               the
               Creator
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               of
               eternity
               and
               of
               time
               ,
               of
               vncreated
               and
               created
               light
               .
            
             
             
               3
               O
               euerlasting
               light
               ,
               surpassing
               al
               created
               lights
               ,
               cast
               forth
               the
               beams
               of
               thy
               brightnes
               frō
               aboue
               ,
               &
               pierce
               the
               most
               inward
               corners
               of
               my
               hart
               :
               purifie
               ,
               reioyce
               ,
               clarifie
               and
               quicken
               my
               spirit
               with
               all
               the
               powers
               thereof
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               cleaue
               vnto
               thee
               with
               excesse
               of
               vnspeakable
               joy
               .
               O
               when
               will
               that
               blessed
               and
               desired
               houre
               come
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               be
               filled
               with
               thy
               presence
               ,
               and
               thou
               mayest
               be
               vnto
               me
               all
               ,
               in
               all
               things
               :
               as
               long
               as
               this
               is
               not
               granted
               me
               ,
               I
               shal
               not
               haue
               ful
               nor
               perfect
               joy
               .
               Alas
               !
               my
               old
               man
               yet
               liueth
               in
               me
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               wholy
               crucified
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               perfectly
               dead
               .
               Rom.
               7.
               
               He
               doth
               yet
               couet
               strongly
               against
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               moueth
               ciuill
               warres
               ,
               and
               suffereth
               not
               the
               kingdome
               of
               my
               soule
               to
               be
               in
               peace
               .
            
             
               4
               But
               thou
               that
               rulest
               the
               powers
               of
               the
               sea
               ,
               and
               asswagest
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               waues
               ,
               rise
               &
               help
               me
               :
               Psa
               .
               88.
               dissipate
               the
               people
               that
               desire
               war
               ,
               
               and
               destroy
               them
               in
               thy
               might
               ,
               and
               let
               thy
               hand
               be
               glorified
               :
               Psal
               .
               72.
               for
               there
               is
               no
               hope
               nor
               refuge
               for
               me
               ,
               but
               in
               thee
               my
               Lord
               God.
               Psal
               .
               30.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXV
             .
             That
             there
             is
             no
             securitie
             from
             temptation
             in
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOnne
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               security
               in
               this
               life
               :
               as
               long
               as
               thou
               liuest
               thou
               shalt
               alwayes
               haue
               neede
               of
               spirituall
               armour
               .
               Thou
               liuest
               among
               enemies
               ,
               and
               art
               assaulted
               on
               all
               sides
               :
               Iob
               7.
               if
               therefore
               thou
               defendest
               not
               thy selfe
               on
               euery
               side
               with
               the
               shield
               of
               patience
               ,
               thou
               canst
               not
               be
               long
               vnwounded
               .
               2.
               
               Cor.
               6.
               
               Moreouer
               ,
               if
               thou
               fix
               not
               thy
               hart
               on
               me
               ,
               with
               a
               sincere
               will
               to
               suffer
               all
               things
               for
               me
               ,
               thou
               canst
               not
               sustain
               the
               heat
               of
               this
               battaile
               ,
               nor
               get
               that
               victorious
               crowne
               which
               they
               haue
               that
               are
               in
               glory
               .
               Thou
               oughtest
               therefore
               manfully
               to
               
               go
               through
               all
               ,
               and
               to
               vse
               a
               strong
               hand
               against
               whatsoeuer
               withstandeth
               thee
               .
               For
               to
               him
               that
               ouercommeth
               is
               giuen
               Manna
               ;
               and
               to
               the
               negligent
               is
               left
               much
               woe
               .
               Apoc.
               2.
               
            
             
               2
               If
               thou
               seekest
               rest
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               how
               wilt
               thou
               then
               attain
               to
               euerlasting
               rest
               ?
               Giue
               not
               thy selfe
               to
               much
               ease
               ,
               but
               to
               much
               patience
               .
               Seek
               true
               peace
               ,
               not
               in
               earth
               ,
               but
               in
               heauen
               ;
               not
               in
               men
               ,
               nor
               in
               any
               creature
               ,
               but
               in
               God
               alone
               .
               Thou
               oughtest
               for
               the
               loue
               of
               God
               willingly
               to
               vndergoe
               whatsoeuer
               labours
               ,
               to
               endure
               whatsoeuer
               griefes
               ,
               temptations
               ,
               vexations
               ,
               anxieties
               ,
               necessities
               ,
               infirmities
               ,
               iniuries
               ,
               detractions
               ,
               reprehensions
               ,
               humiliations
               ,
               confusions
               ,
               corrections
               and
               contempts
               ;
               these
               help
               to
               the
               attaining
               of
               vertue
               ;
               these
               try
               a
               Nouice
               of
               Christ
               ,
               these
               make
               a
               heauenly
               Crowne
               .
               I
               will
               giue
               an
               euerlasting
               reward
               for
               a
               short
               labour
               ,
               and
               infinit
               glory
               for
               transitory
               confusion
               .
            
             
             
               3
               Thinkest
               thou
               ,
               that
               thou
               shalt
               alwayes
               haue
               spirituall
               consolations
               at
               will
               ?
               My
               Saints
               had
               not
               so
               ,
               but
               many
               afflictions
               ,
               and
               sundrie
               temptations
               ,
               and
               many
               discomforts
               :
               all
               which
               they
               endured
               patiently
               ,
               and
               trusted
               rather
               in
               God
               ,
               then
               in
               themselues
               :
               knowing
               that
               the
               sufferings
               of
               this
               time
               are
               not
               condigne
               to
               the
               deseruing
               of
               future
               glory
               .
               Rom.
               8.
               
               Wilt
               thou
               haue
               that
               straight
               waies
               ,
               which
               many
               after
               teares
               ,
               and
               great
               labours
               haue
               hardly
               attained
               ?
               Expect
               the
               comming
               of
               thy
               Lord
               ,
               doe
               manfully
               ,
               be
               of
               good
               courage
               :
               feare
               not
               ,
               doe
               not
               flie
               ,
               but
               offer
               both
               bodie
               and
               soule
               for
               the
               glorie
               of
               God.
               Psalm
               .
               26.
               
               I
               vvill
               revvard
               thee
               in
               most
               plentifull
               manner
               ,
               and
               I
               vvill
               bee
               vvith
               thee
               in
               all
               thy
               tribulations
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXXVI
             .
             Against
             the
             vaine
             Iudgements
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOnne
               ,
               fixe
               thy
               heart
               stedfastly
               on
               God
               ,
               and
               feare
               not
               the
               judgements
               of
               men
               ,
               when
               thy
               conscience
               giueth
               testimony
               of
               thy
               justice
               &
               innocency
               .
               It
               is
               a
               good
               and
               happy
               thing
               to
               suffer
               in
               that
               sort
               :
               neither
               will
               it
               bee
               burdensome
               to
               an
               humble
               mind
               ,
               nor
               to
               him
               that
               trusteth
               rather
               in
               God
               ,
               then
               in
               himself
               .
               The
               most
               part
               of
               men
               are
               giuen
               to
               talke
               much
               ,
               and
               therfore
               litle
               care
               is
               to
               be
               had
               of
               their
               words
               :
               neither
               is
               it
               possible
               to
               satisfie
               all
               .
               1.
               
               Cor.
               9.
               
               Though
               the
               Apostle
               endeauoured
               to
               please
               all
               in
               our
               Lord
               ,
               and
               made
               himselfe
               all
               vnto
               all
               ,
               2.
               
               Cor.
               4.
               yet
               hee
               little
               regarded
               that
               hee
               was
               judged
               by
               humane
               day
               .
               Coloss
               .
               1.
               
            
             
               2
               He
               did
               for
               the
               edification
               and
               health
               of
               others
               as
               much
               as
               he
               could
               and
               lay
               in
               him
               :
               yet
               could
               he
               not
               hinder
               ,
               
               but
               that
               he
               was
               sometimes
               judged
               ,
               and
               despised
               by
               others
               .
               Therfore
               he
               committed
               all
               to
               God
               ,
               who
               knew
               all
               ,
               and
               defended
               himselfe
               with
               patience
               &
               humility
               against
               euil
               tongues
               and
               such
               as
               thought
               vanities
               &
               lies
               ,
               and
               spake
               what
               they
               listed
               :
               Yet
               somtimes
               notwithstanding
               he
               answered
               ,
               lest
               the
               weake
               might
               haue
               receiued
               scandall
               by
               his
               silence
               .
            
             
               3
               Who
               art
               thou
               ,
               that
               fearest
               a
               mortall
               man
               ?
               To
               day
               he
               is
               ,
               and
               to
               morrow
               he
               is
               not
               seene
               .
               Feare
               God
               ,
               &
               the
               terror
               of
               men
               shall
               not
               trouble
               thee
               .
               2.
               
               Mac.
               2.
               
               What
               harme
               can
               the
               words
               or
               iniuries
               of
               any
               do
               thee
               ?
               he
               rather
               hurteth
               himselfe
               then
               thee
               :
               neither
               can
               he
               auoid
               the
               judgments
               of
               God
               ,
               be
               he
               what
               he
               wil.
               Rom.
               2.
               
               Haue
               thou
               God
               before
               thine
               eyes
               ,
               and
               contend
               not
               with
               complaining
               words
               .
               1.
               
               Cor.
               11.
               
               And
               if
               for
               the
               present
               thou
               seemest
               to
               be
               troden
               downe
               ,
               and
               to
               suffer
               shame
               and
               confusion
               ,
               without
               
               desert
               ,
               do
               not
               repine
               ,
               neither
               do
               thou
               lessen
               thy
               crowne
               by
               thy
               impatience
               ;
               but
               rather
               lift
               vp
               thine
               eyes
               to
               me
               in
               heauen
               .
               Hebr.
               12.
               
               I
               am
               able
               to
               deliuer
               thee
               from
               all
               shame
               and
               wrong
               ,
               and
               to
               repay
               euery
               one
               according
               to
               their
               workes
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXVII
             .
             Of
             a
             full
             and
             pure
             resignation
             of
             our selues
             for
             the
             obtaining
             freedome
             of
             heart
             .
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOnne
               ,
               leaue
               thy selfe
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               finde
               me
               .
               Make
               choice
               of
               nothing
               ,
               appropriate
               nothing
               to
               thy selfe
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               euer
               gaine
               .
               For
               greater
               grace
               shall
               alwaies
               be
               giuen
               thee
               ,
               when
               thou
               dost
               perfectly
               resigne
               thy selfe
               ,
               and
               not
               turne
               backe
               to
               take
               thy selfe
               againe
               .
            
          
           
             
               SER.
               
            
             
               Lord
               ,
               how
               often
               shall
               I
               resigne
               my selfe
               ?
               And
               wherein
               shall
               I
               forsake
               my selfe
               ?
            
          
           
             
               LORD
               .
            
             
               Alwayes
               ,
               and
               in
               euery
               
               thing
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               little
               as
               in
               great
               .
               I
               do
               except
               nothing
               ,
               but
               doe
               require
               that
               thou
               be
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               naked
               &
               void
               of
               al
               things
               .
               Otherwise
               ,
               how
               canst
               thou
               be
               perfectly
               mine
               ,
               &
               I
               thine
               ,
               vnlesse
               both
               within
               &
               without
               thou
               be
               free
               from
               all
               selfe-will
               ?
               And
               how
               much
               the
               sooner
               thou
               dost
               this
               ,
               so
               much
               the
               better
               shalt
               thou
               find
               thy self
               ,
               &
               how
               much
               the
               more
               fully
               and
               sincerely
               thou
               dost
               it
               ,
               so
               much
               the
               more
               shalt
               thou
               please
               mee
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               the
               more
               shalt
               thou
               gaine
               .
            
             
               2
               Some
               there
               are
               that
               resigne
               themselues
               ,
               but
               with
               some
               exception
               .
               For
               they
               put
               not
               their
               whole
               trust
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               therefore
               doe
               labour
               to
               prouide
               for
               themselues
               .
               Some
               also
               at
               the
               first
               do
               offer
               all
               ,
               but
               afterwards
               being
               assailed
               with
               temptations
               ,
               doe
               returne
               againe
               to
               that
               which
               they
               had
               left
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               goe
               not
               forwards
               in
               the
               way
               of
               vertue
               .
               These
               shall
               not
               attaine
               to
               the
               true
               libertie
               
               of
               a
               pure
               heart
               ,
               nor
               to
               the
               grace
               of
               my
               diuine
               familiarity
               ,
               vnlesse
               they
               first
               make
               an
               entire
               resignation
               ,
               and
               offer
               themselues
               a
               daily
               sacrifice
               vnto
               me
               .
               For
               without
               this
               can
               neuer
               bee
               obtained
               the
               vnion
               with
               mee
               ,
               wherewith
               my
               Saints
               enioy
               me
               .
            
             
               3
               I
               haue
               often
               said
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               and
               now
               againe
               I
               say
               the
               same
               :
               Forsake
               thy selfe
               ,
               resigne
               thy selfe
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               enioy
               internall
               peace
               .
               Mat.
               16.
               
               Giue
               all
               for
               all
               ,
               seek
               nothing
               ,
               require
               nothing
               ,
               repose
               thy selfe
               purely
               and
               with
               a
               full
               confidence
               in
               mee
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               giue
               my selfe
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               &
               darknes
               shall
               not
               couer
               thee
               .
               Let
               this
               bee
               thy
               whole
               endeauour
               ,
               let
               this
               be
               thy
               prayer
               ,
               let
               this
               be
               thy
               desire
               ,
               that
               casting
               off
               all
               propriety
               ,
               thou
               mayest
               al
               naked
               follow
               thy
               naked
               Sauiour
               Iesus
               :
               and
               dying
               to
               thy selfe
               ,
               mayest
               liue
               eternally
               to
               me
               .
               Then
               shall
               vaine
               fantasies
               ,
               euill
               perturbations
               ,
               and
               all
               superfluos
               cares
               flie
               away
               :
               then
               shal
               
               immoderate
               feare
               leaue
               thee
               ,
               and
               inordinate
               loue
               shall
               die
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXVIII
             .
             Of
             good
             gouernment
             in
             outward
             things
             ,
             and
             of
             recourse
             to
             God
             in
             dangers
             .
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOnne
               ,
               thou
               oughtest
               with
               all
               diligence
               to
               procure
               ,
               that
               in
               euery
               place
               and
               action
               ,
               or
               external
               busines
               ,
               thou
               be
               inwardly
               free
               ,
               and
               master
               of
               thy selfe
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               things
               be
               vnder
               thy
               disposition
               ,
               &
               thou
               not
               subiect
               to
               them
               ;
               that
               thou
               mayest
               bee
               Lord
               and
               Master
               of
               thy
               actions
               ,
               not
               a
               seruant
               or
               a
               hireling
               ,
               but
               rather
               a
               freeman
               ,
               and
               a
               true
               Hebrew
               ,
               belonging
               to
               the
               lot
               and
               freedome
               of
               the
               sonnes
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               put
               the
               things
               that
               are
               present
               vnder
               their
               feet
               ,
               and
               place
               their
               thoughts
               on
               that
               which
               is
               eternall
               :
               who
               looke
               on
               transitory
               things
               with
               the
               left
               eie
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               right
               doe
               behold
               the
               things
               of
               heauen
               :
               
               who
               suffer
               not
               themselues
               to
               be
               drawne
               to
               cleaue
               vnto
               them
               ,
               but
               rather
               dispose
               and
               vse
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               ordained
               by
               God
               ,
               and
               appointed
               by
               the
               Creator
               of
               all
               ,
               who
               hath
               left
               nothing
               in
               his
               creatures
               without
               due
               order
               .
            
             
               2
               If
               thou
               remaine
               firme
               and
               stedfast
               in
               all
               euents
               ,
               and
               dost
               not
               weigh
               by
               the
               outward
               apparence
               ,
               nor
               with
               a
               carnall
               eye
               ,
               the
               things
               which
               thou
               seest
               and
               hearest
               ;
               but
               presently
               in
               euery
               occasion
               dost
               enter
               with
               Moses
               into
               the
               Tabernacle
               ,
               to
               aske
               counsell
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               Exod.
               33.
               thou
               shalt
               sometimes
               heare
               the
               diuine
               and
               celestiall
               Oracle
               ,
               and
               shalt
               returne
               instructed
               of
               many
               things
               both
               present
               and
               to
               come
               .
               Moses
               had
               alwaies
               recourse
               to
               the
               Tabernacle
               ,
               for
               the
               deciding
               of
               all
               doubts
               and
               obscure
               questions
               ,
               and
               fled
               to
               the
               helpe
               of
               prayer
               ,
               for
               the
               remedy
               of
               the
               iniquitie
               and
               dangers
               of
               men
               .
               So
               oughtest
               
               thou
               in
               like
               maner
               to
               fly
               to
               the
               closet
               of
               thy
               heart
               ,
               earnestly
               crauing
               the
               diuine
               fauour
               .
               For
               the
               Scripture
               testifieth
               ,
               that
               therefore
               was
               Iosue
               &
               the
               childrē
               of
               Israel
               deceiued
               by
               the
               Gabaonites
               ,
               because
               they
               consulted
               not
               first
               with
               God
               ,
               but
               giuing
               too
               lightly
               credit
               to
               faire
               words
               ,
               were
               deluded
               with
               counterfeit
               piety
               .
               Iosue
               9.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXIX
             .
             That
             a
             man
             be
             not
             ouer
             earnest
             in
             his
             affaires
             .
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOnne
               ,
               alwaies
               commit
               thy
               cause
               to
               me
               ,
               I
               will
               dispose
               well
               of
               it
               in
               due
               time
               :
               expect
               my
               ordination
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               find
               it
               will
               be
               for
               thy
               good
               .
            
          
           
             
               SER.
               
            
             
               Lord
               ,
               I
               do
               most
               willingly
               commit
               al
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               for
               my
               care
               can
               profit
               little
               .
               O
               that
               I
               cleaued
               not
               too
               much
               to
               future
               euents
               ,
               but
               offred
               my selfe
               with
               all
               readinesse
               of
               minde
               to
               thy
               diuine
               pleasure
               !
            
          
           
             
               LORD
               .
            
             
               2
               Son
               ,
               oftentimes
               a
               man
               
               doth
               earnestly
               labour
               for
               that
               which
               he
               desireth
               :
               and
               when
               he
               hath
               gotten
               it
               ,
               hee
               beginneth
               to
               be
               of
               another
               minde
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               esteeme
               so
               much
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               before
               he
               did
               :
               for
               mans
               affections
               doe
               not
               long
               continue
               fixed
               on
               one
               thing
               ,
               but
               do
               passe
               from
               one
               to
               another
               .
               It
               is
               therefore
               a
               matter
               ,
               not
               of
               least
               moment
               ,
               to
               forsake
               our selues
               euen
               in
               the
               least
               things
               .
            
             
               3
               The
               true
               spirituall
               profite
               of
               man
               ,
               consisteth
               in
               denying
               and
               forsaking
               of
               himselfe
               :
               and
               he
               that
               is
               resigned
               ,
               liueth
               in
               great
               freedome
               and
               security
               .
               But
               the
               ancient
               enemie
               ,
               who
               alwaies
               laboureth
               to
               withstand
               the
               seruants
               of
               God
               ,
               omitteth
               at
               no
               time
               his
               wonted
               temptations
               ,
               but
               day
               and
               night
               lieth
               still
               in
               waite
               ,
               to
               cast
               the
               vnwary
               ,
               if
               hee
               can
               ,
               into
               the
               snare
               of
               deceit
               .
               1.
               
               Pet.
               5.
               
               Watch
               therefore
               and
               pray
               ,
               saith
               our
               Lord
               ,
               that
               you
               enter
               not
               into
               temptation
               .
               Matth.
               26.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XL.
             That
             man
             hath
             no
             good
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             wherof
             he
             can
             glory
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               SERVANT
               .
            
             
               LOrd
               ,
               what
               is
               man
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               mindefull
               of
               him
               ,
               or
               the
               sonne
               of
               man
               ,
               that
               thou
               vouchsafest
               to
               visite
               him
               ?
               Psalm
               .
               8.
               
               What
               hath
               man
               deserued
               ,
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               giue
               him
               thy
               grace
               ?
               Lord
               ,
               what
               cause
               haue
               I
               to
               complaine
               ,
               if
               thou
               forsake
               me
               ?
               Or
               if
               thou
               doest
               not
               that
               which
               I
               desire
               ,
               what
               can
               I
               justly
               say
               against
               it
               ?
               Surely
               ,
               this
               I
               may
               truely
               thinke
               and
               say
               :
               Lord
               ,
               I
               am
               nothing
               ,
               I
               can
               doe
               nothing
               ,
               I
               haue
               nothing
               that
               is
               good
               of
               my self
               :
               but
               in
               al
               things
               I
               do
               faile
               ,
               and
               am
               defectiue
               ,
               and
               doe
               euer
               tend
               to
               nothing
               :
               and
               vnlesse
               thou
               helpe
               me
               ,
               and
               dost
               interiourly
               instruct
               me
               ,
               I
               become
               cold
               ,
               and
               am
               dissolued
               .
            
             
               2
               But
               thou
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               art
               alwayes
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               endurest
               for
               euer
               ,
               alwaies
               
               good
               ,
               just
               and
               holy
               ,
               doing
               all
               things
               well
               ,
               just
               ,
               and
               holily
               ,
               and
               disposing
               al
               things
               with
               wisdome
               .
               Psa
               .
               101.
               
               But
               I
               that
               am
               more
               inclined
               to
               fall
               ,
               then
               to
               goe
               forwards
               ,
               doe
               neuer
               continue
               in
               one
               estate
               :
               for
               seuen
               different
               times
               are
               changed
               ouer
               mee
               ,
               yet
               doth
               it
               soone
               turne
               to
               the
               better
               ,
               when
               it
               so
               pleaseth
               thee
               ,
               and
               when
               thou
               vouchsafest
               to
               stretch
               forth
               thy
               helping
               hand
               .
               For
               thou
               alone
               canst
               help
               me
               without
               the
               fauour
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               so
               strengthen
               me
               ,
               that
               my
               countenance
               shall
               be
               no
               more
               changed
               ,
               but
               my
               heart
               shall
               be
               conuerted
               ,
               and
               rest
               in
               thee
               alone
               .
            
             
               3
               Wherefore
               ,
               if
               I
               could
               once
               perfectly
               forsake
               all
               humane
               comfort
               ,
               either
               for
               the
               loue
               of
               deuotion
               ,
               or
               for
               mine
               own
               necessity
               ,
               which
               inforceth
               me
               to
               seeke
               after
               thee
               (
               for
               none
               else
               can
               comfort
               mee
               )
               then
               might
               I
               well
               hope
               in
               thy
               grace
               ,
               and
               reioyce
               in
               the
               gift
               of
               new
               consolation
               .
            
             
             
               4
               Thankes
               by
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               from
               whence
               all
               proceedeth
               ,
               as
               often
               as
               it
               goeth
               well
               with
               me
               :
               but
               I
               am
               meere
               vanity
               ,
               &
               nothing
               before
               thee
               ,
               an
               vnconstant
               and
               weake
               man.
               Whereof
               then
               can
               I
               glory
               ?
               Or
               why
               do
               I
               desire
               to
               be
               esteemed
               of
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               of
               nothing
               ?
               and
               this
               is
               most
               vaine
               .
               Truly
               vain-glory
               is
               an
               euill
               plague
               ,
               and
               very
               great
               vanity
               :
               because
               it
               draweth
               from
               true
               glory
               ,
               &
               robbeth
               the
               soule
               of
               heauenly
               grace
               .
               For
               whilest
               a
               man
               pleaseth
               himself
               ,
               he
               displeaseth
               thee
               :
               whilest
               hee
               gapeth
               after
               the
               praise
               of
               men
               ,
               he
               is
               depriued
               of
               true
               vertue
               .
            
             
               5
               But
               true
               glory
               ,
               &
               holy
               exultation
               and
               joy
               ,
               is
               for
               a
               man
               to
               glory
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               himselfe
               ;
               Abac.
               3.
               to
               reioyce
               in
               thy
               name
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               his
               owne
               vertue
               ,
               nor
               to
               delight
               in
               any
               creature
               ,
               but
               for
               thee
               .
               Praised
               be
               thy
               name
               ,
               not
               mine
               :
               magnified
               bee
               thy
               worke
               ,
               not
               mine
               :
               let
               thy
               holy
               name
               be
               for
               euer
               blessed
               ,
               but
               to
               me
               let
               no
               
               part
               of
               mens
               praises
               be
               giuen
               .
               Ps
               .
               112.
               and
               113.
               
               Thou
               art
               my
               glory
               ,
               thou
               art
               the
               joy
               of
               my
               hart
               .
               In
               thee
               wil
               I
               glory
               and
               reioice
               al
               the
               day
               ;
               but
               for
               my self
               I
               will
               not
               joy
               ,
               but
               in
               my
               infirmities
               .
            
             
               6
               Let
               the
               Iewes
               seeke
               the
               glory
               ,
               which
               one
               man
               giueth
               ro
               another
               :
               I
               will
               desire
               this
               ,
               which
               is
               from
               God
               alone
               .
               Ioh.
               5.
               
               For
               all
               humane
               glory
               ,
               all
               temporall
               honor
               ,
               al
               wordly
               highnes
               ,
               compared
               to
               thy
               eternall
               glory
               ,
               is
               vanity
               and
               folly
               .
               O
               my
               truth
               ,
               my
               mercy
               ,
               my
               God
               ,
               most
               blessed
               Trinity
               ,
               to
               thee
               alone
               be
               all
               praise
               ,
               honor
               ,
               vertue
               ,
               and
               glory
               for
               all
               eternity
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLI
             .
             Of
             the
             contempt
             of
             all
             temporall
             honors
             .
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOnne
               ,
               trouble
               not
               thy selfe
               ,
               if
               thou
               seest
               others
               honoured
               and
               aduanced
               ,
               and
               thy selfe
               contemned
               and
               debased
               .
               Lift
               vp
               thy
               heart
               vnto
               mee
               in
               heauen
               ,
               and
               the
               contempt
               of
               men
               
               in
               earth
               will
               not
               grieue
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             
               SER.
               
            
             
               Lord
               ,
               we
               are
               blind
               ,
               &
               quickly
               seduced
               with
               vanity
               .
               If
               I
               look
               wel
               into
               my selfe
               ,
               I
               cannot
               say
               ,
               that
               any
               creature
               hath
               done
               me
               wrōg
               ,
               &
               therfore
               I
               cānot
               justly
               complain
               of
               thee
               .
            
             
               2
               But
               because
               I
               haue
               often
               &
               grieuously
               sinned
               against
               thee
               ,
               all
               creatures
               do
               justly
               take
               arms
               against
               me
               :
               for
               shame
               and
               contempt
               is
               due
               vnto
               me
               ,
               but
               vnto
               thee
               praise
               ,
               honor
               ,
               and
               glory
               .
               And
               vnlesse
               I
               do
               so
               prepare
               my self
               ,
               that
               I
               be
               willing
               ,
               &
               do
               reioyce
               to
               be
               despised
               and
               forsaken
               of
               all
               creatures
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               esteemed
               nothing
               at
               all
               ,
               I
               cannot
               obtain
               internal
               strength
               and
               peace
               ,
               nor
               be
               spiritually
               enlightned
               ,
               nor
               wholy
               vnited
               vnto
               thee
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLII
             .
             That
             our
             peace
             is
             not
             to
             be
             placed
             in
             men
             .
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOnne
               ,
               if
               the
               peace
               thou
               hast
               with
               any
               bee
               grounded
               on
               the
               opinion
               
               which
               thou
               hast
               of
               him
               ,
               or
               on
               the
               contentment
               thou
               receiuest
               in
               his
               company
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               euer
               be
               vnconstant
               and
               subiect
               to
               disquiet
               :
               but
               if
               thou
               haue
               recourse
               vnto
               the
               euer-liuing
               and
               eternall
               Truth
               ,
               a
               friend
               going
               from
               thee
               ,
               or
               dying
               ,
               shall
               not
               grieue
               thee
               .
               The
               loue
               of
               thy
               friend
               ought
               to
               rest
               in
               me
               ,
               and
               for
               me
               is
               he
               to
               bee
               beloued
               ,
               whosoeuer
               hee
               bee
               ,
               whom
               thou
               thinkest
               well
               of
               ,
               and
               is
               verily
               deare
               vnto
               thee
               in
               this
               life
               .
               No
               friendship
               can
               auaile
               ,
               or
               continue
               without
               me
               ;
               neither
               is
               the
               loue
               true
               and
               pure
               ,
               which
               they
               haue
               ,
               whose
               hearts
               are
               not
               joyned
               together
               by
               me
               .
               Thou
               oughtest
               to
               be
               so
               dead
               to
               such
               affections
               of
               beloued
               friends
               ,
               that
               (
               for
               as
               much
               as
               appertaineth
               vnto
               thee
               )
               thou
               shouldest
               wish
               to
               be
               without
               all
               company
               of
               men
               .
               Man
               approcheth
               so
               much
               the
               neerer
               vnto
               God
               ,
               how
               much
               the
               further
               off
               hee
               departeth
               from
               all
               earthly
               comfort
               :
               
               so
               much
               the
               higher
               also
               he
               ascendeth
               vnto
               God
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               lower
               hee
               descendeth
               into
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               how
               much
               the
               baser
               hee
               is
               in
               his
               owne
               conceit
               .
            
             
               2
               But
               hee
               that
               attributeth
               any
               good
               vnto
               himselfe
               ,
               hindereth
               the
               comming
               of
               Gods
               grace
               vnto
               him
               .
               For
               the
               grace
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               euer
               seeketh
               an
               humble
               heart
               .
               If
               thou
               couldst
               perfectly
               annihilate
               thy self
               ,
               and
               purge
               thy selfe
               of
               all
               created
               loue
               ,
               then
               should
               there
               flow
               into
               thee
               great
               abundance
               of
               my
               grace
               .
               When
               thou
               castest
               thy
               eies
               on
               creatures
               ,
               the
               sight
               of
               thy
               Creator
               is
               taken
               from
               thee
               .
               Learne
               to
               ouercome
               thy selfe
               in
               al
               things
               ,
               for
               the
               loue
               of
               thy
               Creator
               ;
               and
               then
               shalt
               thou
               be
               able
               to
               attain
               to
               heauenly
               knowledge
               .
               How
               little
               soeuer
               it
               be
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               inordinately
               loued
               and
               regarded
               ,
               it
               defileth
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               hindreth
               the
               enjoying
               of
               the
               chiefest
               good
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XLIII
             .
             Against
             vaine
             and
             secular
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOn
               ,
               let
               not
               the
               faire
               speeches
               and
               subtill
               sayings
               of
               men
               moue
               thee
               .
               For
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               consisteth
               not
               in
               words
               ,
               but
               in
               vertue
               .
               1.
               
               Cor.
               4.
               
               Obserue
               well
               the
               words
               which
               I
               speake
               ;
               for
               they
               inflame
               the
               hart
               ,
               and
               enlighten
               the
               mind
               ,
               induce
               compunction
               ,
               and
               bring
               sundry
               comforts
               .
               Do
               thou
               neuer
               reade
               to
               shew
               thy self
               learned
               or
               wise
               :
               but
               labour
               to
               mortifie
               thy
               vices
               ,
               for
               that
               wil
               profit
               thee
               more
               ,
               then
               the
               knowledge
               of
               many
               hard
               and
               difficult
               questions
               .
            
             
               2
               When
               thou
               shalt
               haue
               read
               and
               knowne
               many
               things
               ,
               thou
               oughtest
               euer
               to
               returne
               to
               one
               beginning
               .
               I
               am
               he
               that
               teacheth
               man
               all
               knowledge
               :
               and
               doe
               giue
               to
               little
               ones
               a
               more
               cleare
               vnderstanding
               ,
               then
               can
               be
               taught
               by
               man.
               He
               therefore
               to
               
               whom
               I
               speake
               ,
               shall
               quickely
               bee
               wise
               ,
               and
               shall
               profit
               much
               in
               spirit
               .
               Woe
               be
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               inquire
               many
               curious
               things
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               doe
               little
               desire
               to
               know
               the
               way
               how
               to
               serue
               me
               .
               The
               time
               will
               come
               ,
               when
               the
               Master
               of
               Masters
               shall
               appeare
               ,
               Christ
               the
               Lord
               of
               Angels
               ,
               to
               heare
               the
               lessons
               of
               all
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               examine
               the
               consciences
               of
               euery
               one
               :
               and
               then
               he
               will
               search
               Hierusalem
               with
               a
               candle
               ,
               and
               the
               hidden
               things
               of
               darknesse
               shall
               be
               laid
               open
               ,
               and
               the
               inuention
               of
               tongues
               shall
               be
               silent
               .
               1.
               
               Cor.
               4.
               
            
             
               3
               I
               am
               hee
               that
               in
               an
               instant
               doe
               raise
               vp
               the
               humble
               mind
               ,
               to
               vnderstand
               more
               reasons
               of
               the
               euerlasting
               truth
               ,
               then
               can
               bee
               gotten
               by
               ten
               years
               study
               in
               schooles
               .
               I
               teach
               without
               noise
               of
               words
               ,
               without
               confusion
               of
               opinions
               ,
               without
               ambition
               of
               honor
               ,
               without
               contention
               of
               arguments
               .
               I
               am
               he
               that
               teacheth
               to
               despise
               
               earthly
               things
               ,
               to
               loath
               things
               present
               ,
               to
               seeke
               the
               euerlasting
               ,
               to
               delight
               in
               the
               things
               that
               are
               eternall
               ,
               to
               fly
               honors
               ,
               to
               suffer
               scandals
               ,
               to
               place
               all
               hope
               in
               me
               ,
               to
               desire
               nothing
               out
               of
               me
               ,
               and
               aboue
               all
               things
               feruently
               to
               loue
               me
               .
            
             
               4
               For
               one
               by
               louing
               me
               entirely
               ,
               learned
               diuine
               things
               ,
               and
               spake
               wonders
               :
               he
               profited
               more
               in
               forsaking
               all
               things
               ,
               then
               in
               studying
               subtilties
               .
               To
               some
               I
               speake
               ordinary
               things
               ,
               to
               others
               ,
               things
               more
               especiall
               :
               to
               some
               I
               appeare
               sweetly
               by
               signes
               and
               figures
               ,
               but
               to
               some
               I
               reueale
               mysteries
               with
               much
               light
               .
               The
               voice
               of
               bookes
               is
               one
               ,
               but
               it
               teacheth
               not
               all
               men
               alike
               .
               For
               I
               am
               the
               internal
               Teacher
               ,
               I
               am
               the
               Truth
               ,
               the
               Searcher
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               the
               Vnderstander
               of
               thoughts
               ,
               the
               Setter
               forwards
               of
               good
               workes
               ,
               distributing
               to
               euery
               one
               according
               to
               my
               will.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XLIV
             .
             Of
             not
             drawing
             outward
             things
             to
             our selues
             .
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOn
               ,
               in
               many
               things
               thou
               oughtest
               to
               be
               ignorant
               ,
               and
               to
               esteeme
               thy selfe
               as
               dead
               vpon
               earth
               ;
               and
               as
               one
               to
               whom
               the
               whole
               world
               is
               crucified
               .
               Thou
               must
               also
               passe
               ouer
               many
               things
               with
               a
               deafe
               eare
               ,
               and
               rather
               thinke
               of
               that
               ,
               which
               appertaineth
               to
               thy
               peace
               .
               It
               is
               more
               profitable
               to
               turne
               thine
               eies
               from
               the
               sight
               of
               vnpleasing
               things
               ,
               and
               to
               leaue
               vnto
               euery
               one
               his
               owne
               opinion
               ,
               then
               to
               striue
               with
               contentious
               words
               .
               If
               thou
               standest
               well
               with
               God
               ,
               &
               considerest
               his
               judgments
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               the
               more
               easily
               yeeld
               to
               the
               wil
               of
               others
               .
            
          
           
             
               SER.
               
            
             
               2
               O
               Lord
               ,
               to
               what
               an
               estate
               are
               we
               come
               !
               Behold
               ,
               we
               bewaile
               a
               temporall
               losse
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               little
               gaine
               we
               toile
               and
               spare
               no
               labour
               ,
               and
               the
               spirituall
               domage
               of
               our
               soule
               is
               forgotten
               ,
               
               and
               hardly
               at
               length
               called
               to
               mind
               .
               That
               which
               little
               or
               nothing
               profiteth
               ,
               is
               alwaies
               remembred
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               chiefely
               necessary
               ,
               is
               negligently
               passed
               ouer
               ,
               because
               mans
               nature
               carrieth
               him
               to
               external
               things
               ;
               and
               vnlesse
               he
               quickly
               returne
               vnto
               himselfe
               ,
               he
               lieth
               drowned
               in
               them
               with
               delight
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLV
             .
             That
             credit
             is
             not
             to
             be
             giuen
             to
             all
             men
             :
             and
             how
             prone
             man
             is
             to
             offend
             in
             words
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               SERVANT
               .
            
             
               HElpe
               me
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               in
               my
               tribulation
               ,
               for
               vaine
               is
               the
               defence
               of
               man.
               How
               often
               haue
               I
               bin
               deceiued
               ,
               finding
               wāt
               of
               faith
               ,
               where
               I
               thought
               it
               sure
               ?
               Psal
               .
               59.
               
               And
               how
               often
               haue
               I
               found
               faith
               ,
               where
               I
               least
               expected
               it
               ?
               It
               is
               vaine
               therefore
               to
               trust
               in
               men
               ;
               but
               the
               safetie
               of
               the
               just
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               is
               in
               thee
               .
               Blessed
               be
               thou
               my
               God
               ,
               in
               all
               things
               that
               befall
               vs.
               We
               
               are
               weake
               and
               inconstant
               ,
               quickely
               deceiued
               ,
               and
               soone
               changed
               .
            
             
               2
               Who
               is
               he
               that
               is
               able
               so
               warily
               to
               keep
               himselfe
               ,
               that
               he
               neuer
               fal
               into
               any
               deceit
               or
               doubt
               ?
               But
               he
               that
               trusteth
               in
               thee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               and
               seeketh
               thee
               with
               a
               pure
               heart
               ,
               doth
               not
               easily
               fal
               ;
               &
               if
               he
               fal
               into
               any
               tribulation
               ,
               be
               he
               neuer
               so
               much
               inthralled
               ,
               yet
               he
               shal
               quickly
               be
               deliuered
               or
               comforted
               by
               thee
               .
               Pro.
               10.
               
               For
               thou
               wilt
               not
               forsake
               him
               for
               euer
               that
               trusteth
               in
               thee
               .
               The
               friend
               is
               rare
               to
               bee
               found
               ,
               that
               continueth
               faithful
               in
               his
               friends
               distresse
               ,
               but
               thou
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               alone
               art
               faithfull
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               none
               like
               vnto
               thee
               .
            
             
               3
               O
               how
               wise
               was
               that
               holy
               soule
               that
               said
               :
               My
               minde
               is
               firmely
               setled
               and
               grounded
               in
               Christ
               !
               If
               it
               were
               so
               with
               me
               ,
               then
               would
               not
               humane
               feare
               so
               easily
               trouble
               me
               ,
               nor
               words
               mooue
               mee
               .
               Who
               can
               foresee
               all
               things
               ?
               Who
               is
               able
               to
               beware
               beforehand
               
               of
               future
               euils
               ?
               If
               things
               euen
               foreseene
               do
               oftentimes
               hurt
               vs
               ,
               how
               can
               things
               vnlooked
               for
               choose
               but
               wound
               vs
               grieuously
               ?
               But
               why
               did
               I
               not
               prouide
               better
               for
               my self
               ,
               miserable
               wretch
               ?
               Why
               also
               haue
               I
               so
               easily
               giuen
               credit
               to
               others
               ?
               But
               alas
               we
               are
               men
               ,
               and
               God
               knoweth
               ,
               weake
               and
               fraile
               men
               ,
               although
               by
               many
               we
               are
               reputed
               and
               called
               Angels
               .
               To
               whom
               shall
               I
               giue
               credit
               ,
               Lord
               ?
               To
               whom
               but
               to
               thee
               ?
               Thou
               art
               the
               truth
               that
               neither
               doest
               deceiue
               ,
               nor
               canst
               be
               deceiued
               .
               And
               on
               the
               otherside
               ,
               euery
               man
               is
               a
               lyar
               ,
               weak
               ,
               vnconstant
               ,
               and
               subiect
               to
               fal
               ,
               especially
               in
               words
               :
               and
               therfore
               we
               must
               not
               easily
               giue
               credit
               euen
               to
               that
               ,
               which
               in
               outward
               shew
               seemeth
               at
               the
               first
               a
               certaine
               truth
               .
            
             
               4
               O
               with
               how
               great
               wisdom
               hast
               thou
               warned
               vs
               to
               take
               heed
               of
               mē
               !
               and
               because
               the
               enemies
               of
               man
               are
               his
               familiar
               and
               domesticall
               acquaintance
               ,
               
               not
               to
               trust
               if
               one
               should
               say
               :
               Behold
               heere
               ,
               or
               behold
               there
               .
               Mat.
               7.
               
               I
               am
               tought
               to
               my
               cost
               ,
               and
               I
               would
               to
               God
               I
               might
               thereby
               encrease
               my
               care
               ,
               and
               not
               my
               folly
               .
               Be
               wary
               ,
               saith
               one
               ,
               be
               wary
               ,
               keepe
               vnto
               thy selfe
               what
               I
               tell
               thee
               ;
               and
               whilst
               I
               hold
               my
               peace
               ,
               and
               thinke
               it
               is
               secret
               ,
               he
               cānot
               keep
               that
               secret
               ,
               which
               he
               desired
               should
               bee
               secret
               ,
               but
               presently
               discloseth
               me
               and
               himself
               ,
               and
               goeth
               his
               way
               .
               From
               such
               tales
               ,
               and
               such
               improuident
               people
               ,
               protect
               me
               Lord
               ,
               that
               I
               fall
               not
               into
               their
               hands
               ,
               nor
               euer
               commit
               such
               errours
               .
               Giue
               me
               grace
               ,
               my
               God
               ,
               to
               obserue
               truth
               and
               constancie
               in
               my
               words
               ,
               and
               remoue
               far
               from
               me
               a
               deceitful
               tongue
               .
               What
               I
               am
               not
               willing
               to
               suffer
               ,
               I
               ought
               by
               all
               meanes
               to
               auoid
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               O
               how
               good
               and
               quiet
               a
               thing
               it
               is
               to
               be
               silent
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               talke
               of
               others
               ,
               nor
               to
               beleeue
               all
               that
               is
               said
               ,
               nor
               easily
               to
               report
               what
               we
               haue
               
               heard
               ;
               Prou.
               25.
               to
               lay
               ones
               selfe
               open
               to
               few
               ;
               Esa
               .
               24.
               alwaies
               to
               seeke
               after
               thee
               ,
               the
               beholder
               of
               the
               heart
               ;
               not
               to
               be
               carried
               away
               with
               euery
               winde
               of
               words
               ,
               but
               to
               desire
               that
               all
               things
               both
               within
               and
               without
               ,
               be
               accomplished
               according
               to
               thy
               will
               and
               pleasure
               .
               How
               secure
               is
               it
               for
               the
               keeping
               of
               heauenly
               grace
               ,
               to
               fly
               the
               sight
               of
               men
               ?
               And
               not
               to
               seek
               those
               things
               ,
               that
               seeme
               to
               cause
               admiration
               abroad
               ,
               but
               to
               follow
               that
               with
               al
               diligence
               ,
               which
               bringeth
               amendment
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               encrease
               of
               feruour
               .
            
             
               6
               To
               how
               many
               hath
               vertue
               ,
               knowne
               and
               ouer
               hastily
               commended
               ,
               bin
               hurtful
               ?
               how
               profitable
               hath
               grace
               beene
               kept
               with
               silence
               in
               this
               mortall
               life
               ,
               which
               is
               nothing
               but
               a
               perpetual
               temptation
               ,
               and
               a
               warfare
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLVI
             .
             Of
             putting
             our
             trust
             in
             God
             ,
             when
             euil
             words
             arise
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOn
               ,
               be
               constant
               ,
               and
               put
               thy
               trust
               
               in
               mee
               .
               For
               what
               are
               words
               ,
               but
               words
               ?
               They
               passe
               through
               the
               aire
               ,
               but
               hurt
               not
               .
               Psa
               .
               36.
               
               If
               thou
               be
               guiltie
               ,
               determine
               willingly
               to
               amend
               thy selfe
               :
               if
               thou
               be
               innocent
               ,
               resolue
               to
               suffer
               this
               willingly
               ,
               at
               least
               for
               God.
               It
               is
               a
               small
               matter
               to
               suffer
               sometimes
               a
               fevv
               vvords
               ,
               if
               thou
               hast
               not
               yet
               the
               courage
               to
               endure
               stripes
               .
               And
               why
               doe
               small
               matters
               go
               to
               thy
               heart
               ,
               but
               for
               that
               thou
               art
               yet
               carnall
               ,
               and
               regardest
               men
               more
               then
               thou
               oughtest
               ?
               Because
               thou
               art
               afraid
               to
               bee
               despised
               ,
               therefore
               wilt
               not
               bee
               reprehended
               for
               thy
               faults
               ,
               and
               therefore
               seekest
               shaddowes
               of
               excuses
               .
            
             
               2
               But
               look
               better
               into
               thy self
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               see
               that
               the
               world
               yet
               liueth
               in
               thee
               ,
               &
               a
               vain
               desire
               to
               please
               men
               .
               For
               when
               thou
               refusest
               to
               be
               humbled
               ,
               &
               reproued
               for
               thy
               faults
               ,
               it
               is
               surely
               euident
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               neither
               truely
               humble
               ,
               nor
               dead
               to
               the
               
               world
               ,
               nor
               the
               world
               perfectly
               crucified
               to
               thee
               .
               But
               giue
               diligent
               eare
               to
               my
               words
               ,
               &
               thou
               shalt
               little
               respect
               ten
               thousand
               words
               spoken
               by
               men
               .
               Behold
               ,
               if
               al
               should
               be
               spokē
               against
               thee
               that
               could
               be
               maliciously
               inuented
               ,
               what
               would
               it
               hurt
               thee
               ,
               if
               thou
               suffredst
               it
               to
               passe
               ,
               &
               madest
               no
               reckoning
               at
               all
               of
               it
               ?
               Could
               all
               those
               words
               pluck
               as
               much
               as
               one
               haire
               from
               thy
               head
               ?
               Mat.
               10.
               
               Luk.
               11.
               
            
             
               3
               But
               he
               that
               hath
               not
               his
               heart
               within
               him
               ,
               nor
               God
               before
               his
               eies
               ,
               is
               easily
               moued
               with
               euery
               little
               dispraise
               ,
               whē
               as
               he
               that
               trusteth
               in
               me
               ,
               and
               confideth
               not
               in
               his
               own
               judgement
               ,
               shal
               be
               free
               from
               human
               fears
               .
               For
               I
               am
               the
               Iudge
               and
               the
               discerner
               of
               all
               secrets
               .
               I
               know
               how
               the
               matter
               passed
               ,
               I
               know
               him
               that
               offereth
               the
               iniury
               ,
               and
               him
               that
               suffereth
               it
               .
               Psal
               .
               7.
               
               From
               me
               hath
               this
               word
               proceeded
               :
               this
               hath
               happened
               by
               my
               permission
               ,
               that
               out
               of
               many
               hearts
               
               thoughts
               may
               bee
               reuealed
               .
               I
               shall
               judge
               the
               guilty
               and
               the
               innocent
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               secret
               judgement
               I
               would
               beforehand
               try
               them
               both
               .
               Luk.
               2.
               
            
             
               4
               The
               testimony
               of
               men
               oftentimes
               deceiueth
               :
               my
               judgement
               is
               alwaies
               true
               ,
               it
               shall
               stand
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               ouerthrown
               .
               It
               is
               commonly
               hidden
               and
               secret
               ,
               and
               not
               knowne
               in
               euery
               thing
               but
               to
               few
               :
               notwithstanding
               it
               neuer
               erreth
               ,
               neither
               can
               it
               erre
               ,
               although
               to
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               foolish
               it
               seemes
               not
               right
               .
               Men
               ought
               therefore
               to
               returne
               to
               me
               in
               euery
               judgement
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               stand
               in
               their
               owne
               opinions
               .
               For
               the
               just
               man
               will
               not
               be
               troubled
               ,
               whatsoeuer
               happeneth
               vnto
               him
               for
               God
               :
               Pro.
               12.
               and
               if
               any
               thing
               be
               wrongfully
               brought
               forth
               against
               him
               ,
               hee
               will
               not
               much
               care
               ,
               neither
               will
               he
               vainly
               be
               glad
               ,
               if
               by
               others
               hee
               be
               with
               reason
               excused
               .
               For
               he
               considereth
               that
               I
               am
               he
               that
               searcheth
               the
               heart
               and
               reines
               ,
               &
               do
               
               judge
               ,
               not
               according
               to
               the
               outward
               face
               ,
               nor
               humane
               apparence
               .
               For
               that
               is
               oftentimes
               found
               culpable
               in
               my
               sight
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               judgement
               of
               men
               is
               commendable
               .
            
          
           
             
               SER.
               
            
             
               5
               O
               Lord
               my
               God
               ,
               the
               just
               Iudge
               ,
               strong
               &
               patient
               ,
               thou
               knowest
               the
               frailty
               and
               peruersity
               of
               man
               ,
               be
               thou
               my
               strength
               ,
               &
               all
               my
               trust
               ,
               for
               mine
               owne
               conscience
               sufficeth
               me
               not
               .
               Thou
               knowest
               that
               which
               I
               cannot
               reach
               vnto
               ,
               and
               therefore
               in
               euery
               reprehension
               I
               ought
               to
               haue
               submitted
               my selfe
               ,
               &
               to
               haue
               borne
               it
               patiently
               :
               vouchsafe
               mercifully
               to
               pardon
               me
               ,
               as
               often
               as
               I
               haue
               failed
               herein
               ,
               and
               giue
               me
               againe
               grace
               of
               greater
               sufferance
               .
               For
               thy
               bountiful
               mercy
               is
               more
               auaileable
               to
               me
               for
               the
               obtaining
               of
               pardon
               ,
               then
               my
               conceiued
               justice
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               my
               hidden
               conscience
               .
               Although
               my
               conscience
               accuse
               me
               not
               ,
               yet
               I
               cannot
               hereby
               justifie
               my selfe
               ;
               1.
               
               Cor.
               4.
               
               for
               if
               thy
               mercy
               be
               away
               ,
               no
               man
               liuing
               shall
               bee
               justified
               in
               thy
               sight
               .
               Psal
               .
               142.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLVII
             .
             That
             all
             grieuous
             things
             are
             to
             be
             endured
             for
             life
             euerlasting
             .
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOn
               ,
               let
               not
               the
               paines
               dismay
               thee
               which
               thou
               hast
               vndertaken
               for
               me
               ,
               neither
               be
               thou
               discomforted
               for
               the
               tribulatiōs
               which
               do
               befal
               thee
               ;
               but
               let
               my
               promise
               strengthen
               and
               comfort
               thee
               in
               all
               euents
               .
               I
               am
               able
               to
               reward
               thee
               aboue
               all
               measure
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               long
               toile
               heere
               ,
               nor
               alwaies
               be
               oppressed
               with
               griefe
               .
               Attend
               a
               while
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               see
               a
               speedy
               end
               of
               thy
               euils
               .
               There
               will
               come
               an
               houre
               when
               all
               labour
               and
               trouble
               shall
               cease
               .
               Little
               and
               short
               is
               all
               that
               passeth
               away
               with
               time
               .
            
             
               2
               Do
               as
               thou
               doest
               ,
               labour
               faithfully
               in
               my
               Vineyard
               ,
               I
               will
               be
               thy
               
               reward
               .
               Write
               ,
               reade
               ,
               sing
               ,
               mourne
               ,
               obserue
               silence
               ,
               pray
               ,
               suffer
               crosses
               manfully
               :
               Matth.
               20.
               life
               euerlasting
               is
               worthy
               of
               all
               these
               ,
               and
               greater
               combates
               .
               Peace
               shall
               come
               in
               the
               day
               which
               is
               known
               vnto
               our
               Lord
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               not
               be
               day
               nor
               night
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               of
               this
               time
               ,
               but
               euerlasting
               light
               ,
               infinite
               brightnesse
               ,
               stedfast
               peace
               ,
               and
               secure
               rest
               .
               Then
               thou
               shalt
               not
               say
               ,
               Who
               shall
               deliuer
               mee
               from
               the
               body
               of
               this
               death
               ?
               Rom.
               7.
               nor
               crie
               ,
               Woe
               be
               vnto
               mee
               ,
               for
               that
               my
               dwelling
               in
               a
               strange
               Countrey
               is
               prolonged
               !
               Psal
               .
               119.
               
               For
               death
               shall
               be
               throwne
               downe
               ,
               and
               health
               shall
               be
               without
               decay
               ,
               no
               anxietie
               ,
               blessed
               joy
               ,
               sweete
               and
               glorious
               company
               .
            
             
               3
               O
               if
               thou
               hadst
               seene
               the
               euerlasting
               crownes
               of
               the
               Saints
               in
               heauen
               ,
               and
               with
               how
               great
               glory
               they
               now
               reioice
               ,
               who
               in
               times
               past
               were
               contemptible
               to
               this
               world
               ,
               &
               esteemed
               
               vnworthy
               of
               life
               it selfe
               :
               Sap.
               3.
               and
               5.
               truly
               thou
               wouldest
               presently
               humble
               thy self
               euen
               vnto
               the
               earth
               :
               and
               wouldest
               rather
               seeke
               to
               be
               vnder
               the
               feete
               of
               al
               ,
               then
               to
               haue
               command
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               ouer
               one
               :
               neither
               wouldest
               thou
               desire
               pleasant
               dayes
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               but
               rather
               reioyce
               to
               be
               afflicted
               for
               God
               ,
               and
               esteeme
               it
               thy
               greatest
               gaine
               to
               bee
               reputed
               as
               nothing
               amongst
               men
               .
            
             
               4
               O
               if
               thou
               haddest
               a
               feeling
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               didst
               suffer
               them
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               depth
               of
               thy
               hart
               ,
               how
               durst
               thou
               so
               much
               as
               once
               to
               complaine
               !
               Are
               not
               all
               painfull
               labours
               to
               be
               endured
               for
               euerlasting
               life
               ?
               It
               is
               no
               small
               matter
               to
               leese
               or
               to
               gain
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               heauen
               .
               Lift
               vp
               thine
               eyes
               therfore
               vnto
               heauen
               :
               behold
               I
               ,
               and
               all
               my
               Saints
               with
               mee
               ,
               who
               in
               this
               world
               had
               great
               conflicts
               ,
               do
               now
               rejoyce
               ,
               now
               are
               comforted
               ,
               now
               are
               secure
               ,
               now
               do
               rest
               ,
               
               and
               shall
               remaine
               with
               mee
               euerlastingly
               in
               the
               kingdom
               of
               my
               Father
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLVIII
             .
             Of
             the
             euerlasting
             day
             ,
             and
             shortnes
             of
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               SERVANT
               .
            
             
               O
               Most
               blessed
               mansion
               of
               the
               heauenly
               City
               !
               O
               most
               cleare
               day
               of
               eternity
               ,
               which
               night
               obscureth
               not
               ,
               but
               the
               highest
               truth
               euer
               enlightneth
               ,
               day
               euer
               pleasant
               ,
               euer
               secure
               ,
               and
               neuer
               changing
               into
               contrary
               state
               !
               Apoc.
               21.
               
               O
               that
               ,
               that
               day
               would
               once
               appeare
               ,
               &
               all
               these
               temporall
               things
               were
               at
               an
               end
               !
               To
               the
               Saints
               it
               shineth
               glistering
               with
               euerlasting
               brightnes
               ,
               but
               to
               those
               that
               are
               Pilgrimes
               vpon
               earth
               ,
               it
               appeareth
               only
               a
               far
               off
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               through
               a
               glasse
               .
            
             
               2
               The
               inhabitants
               of
               heauen
               doe
               know
               how
               joyfull
               that
               day
               is
               :
               but
               the
               banished
               children
               of
               Eue
               bewaile
               the
               bitternesse
               and
               tediousnes
               
               of
               this
               .
               The
               daies
               of
               this
               life
               are
               short
               and
               euill
               ,
               full
               of
               sorrow
               and
               anguish
               ,
               where
               man
               is
               defiled
               with
               many
               sins
               ,
               incumbred
               with
               many
               passions
               ,
               disquieted
               with
               many
               feares
               ,
               filled
               with
               many
               cares
               ,
               distracted
               with
               many
               curiosities
               ,
               intangled
               with
               many
               vanities
               ,
               compassed
               about
               with
               many
               errors
               ,
               worne
               away
               with
               many
               labours
               ,
               vexed
               with
               temptations
               ,
               weakened
               with
               delights
               ,
               tormented
               with
               want
               .
               Iob
               7.
               
            
             
               3
               O
               when
               shall
               these
               euils
               be
               at
               an
               end
               !
               Rom.
               7.
               
               When
               shall
               I
               be
               deliuered
               from
               the
               miserable
               bondage
               of
               sin
               !
               Psal
               .
               70.
               
               When
               shall
               I
               thinke
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               of
               thee
               alone
               !
               When
               shall
               I
               perfectly
               reioyce
               in
               thee
               !
               When
               shal
               I
               bee
               free
               from
               all
               impediments
               in
               true
               liberty
               ,
               without
               al
               grief
               of
               mind
               and
               body
               !
               When
               shall
               I
               haue
               firme
               peace
               ,
               peace
               secure
               &
               without
               trouble
               ,
               peace
               without
               and
               within
               ,
               peace
               euery
               way
               assured
               ▪
               O
               good
               Iesu
               ,
               whē
               
               shall
               I
               stand
               to
               behold
               thee
               !
               When
               shall
               I
               contemplate
               the
               glory
               of
               thy
               Kingdom
               !
               When
               wilt
               thou
               be
               vnto
               me
               all
               in
               all
               things
               !
               O
               when
               shall
               I
               be
               with
               thee
               in
               thy
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               prepared
               for
               thy
               beloued
               ,
               from
               before
               all
               worlds
               !
               I
               am
               left
               a
               poore
               and
               banished
               man
               in
               the
               Land
               of
               mine
               enemies
               ,
               where
               there
               are
               daily
               warres
               ,
               and
               great
               misfortunes
               .
            
             
               4
               Comfort
               my
               banishment
               ,
               asswage
               my
               sorrow
               :
               for
               my
               whole
               desire
               sendeth
               vp
               sighes
               vnto
               thee
               .
               For
               all
               is
               burdensome
               to
               me
               ,
               whatsoeuer
               this
               world
               offereth
               for
               my
               comfort
               .
               I
               desire
               familiarly
               to
               enioy
               thee
               ,
               but
               I
               cannot
               attaine
               vnto
               it
               .
               I
               would
               gladly
               fixe
               my
               heart
               to
               the
               things
               of
               heauen
               ,
               but
               temporall
               cares
               and
               vnmortified
               passions
               weigh
               me
               downe
               .
               In
               mind
               I
               would
               be
               aboue
               al
               things
               ,
               but
               to
               my
               flesh
               I
               am
               inforced
               to
               be
               subiect
               against
               my
               will.
               Ro.
               7.
               
               &
               8.
               
               Thus
               vnhappy
               mā
               that
               I
               am
               ,
               I
               fight
               against
               
               my selfe
               ,
               and
               am
               become
               grieuous
               to
               my selfe
               ,
               whilest
               my
               spirit
               seeketh
               after
               the
               things
               that
               are
               aboue
               ,
               and
               my
               flesh
               that
               which
               is
               below
               .
            
             
               5
               O
               what
               doe
               I
               inwardly
               suffer
               ,
               when
               in
               minde
               I
               consider
               heauenly
               things
               ,
               and
               presently
               in
               my
               prayers
               a
               multitude
               of
               fleshly
               fantasies
               present
               themselues
               before
               me
               !
               My
               God
               ,
               be
               not
               farre
               from
               me
               ,
               depart
               not
               in
               thy
               wrath
               from
               thy
               seruant
               .
               Psa
               .
               70.
               
               Cast
               forth
               thy
               lightning
               ,
               &
               disperse
               them
               :
               send
               out
               thy
               darts
               ,
               and
               breake
               all
               the
               fantasies
               of
               my
               enemy
               .
               Gather
               my
               senses
               together
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               make
               mee
               forget
               the
               things
               of
               this
               world
               :
               grant
               me
               grace
               to
               cast
               away
               speedily
               the
               fantasies
               of
               vices
               .
               Succour
               me
               ,
               O
               euerlasting
               truth
               ,
               that
               no
               vanity
               may
               moue
               me
               .
               Come
               heauenly
               sweetnes
               ,
               and
               let
               al
               impurity
               fly
               from
               thy
               face
               .
               Pardon
               me
               also
               ,
               and
               mercifully
               forgiue
               me
               as
               often
               as
               I
               think
               vpon
               any
               thing
               else
               ,
               besides
               thee
               ,
               in
               prayer
               .
               I
               
               truly
               confesse
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               wont
               to
               be
               subiect
               to
               many
               distractions
               :
               for
               oftentimes
               I
               am
               not
               there
               ,
               where
               I
               do
               corporally
               stand
               or
               sit
               ,
               but
               rather
               there
               ,
               whither
               my
               thoughts
               do
               carry
               me
               .
               Where
               my
               thought
               is
               ,
               there
               am
               I
               :
               there
               is
               oftentimes
               my
               thought
               ,
               where
               my
               affection
               is
               .
               That
               quickly
               occurreth
               vnto
               me
               ,
               which
               is
               naturally
               delightsome
               ,
               &
               by
               custome
               pleasing
               .
            
             
               6
               And
               for
               this
               cause
               ,
               thou
               that
               art
               truth
               it self
               ,
               hast
               plainly
               said
               :
               Where
               thy
               treasure
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               also
               thy
               heart
               .
               Mat.
               6.
               
               If
               I
               loue
               heauen
               ,
               I
               willingly
               thinke
               of
               heauenly
               things
               .
               If
               I
               loue
               the
               world
               ,
               I
               reioyce
               at
               the
               felicity
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               &
               grieue
               for
               the
               aduersity
               thereof
               .
               If
               I
               loue
               the
               flesh
               ,
               I
               imagine
               oftētimes
               those
               things
               that
               are
               pleasing
               to
               the
               flesh
               .
               If
               I
               loue
               the
               spirit
               ,
               I
               delight
               to
               thinke
               of
               spirituall
               things
               .
               For
               whatsoeuer
               I
               loue
               ,
               thereof
               doe
               I
               willingly
               speake
               ,
               and
               heare
               ,
               and
               cary
               home
               with
               me
               the
               formes
               and
               representations
               
               thereof
               .
               O
               blessed
               is
               that
               man
               ,
               that
               for
               thee
               (
               O
               Lord
               )
               forsaketh
               all
               creatures
               ;
               that
               violently
               resisteth
               nature
               ,
               &
               out
               of
               the
               feruour
               of
               spirit
               crucifieth
               the
               concupiscence
               of
               the
               flesh
               ;
               that
               with
               a
               cleare
               conscience
               he
               may
               offer
               sincere
               prayers
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               and
               be
               worthy
               of
               the
               company
               of
               the
               Angelicall
               quiers
               ,
               all
               earthly
               things
               outwardly
               and
               inwardly
               being
               excluded
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLIX
             .
             Of
             the
             desire
             of
             euerlasting
             life
             ,
             &
             how
             great
             rewards
             are
             promised
             to
             those
             that
             fight
             valiantly
             .
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOn
               ,
               whē
               thou
               perceiuest
               the
               desire
               of
               euerlasting
               blisse
               to
               be
               giuē
               thee
               from
               aboue
               ,
               &
               desirest
               to
               depart
               out
               of
               the
               Tabernacle
               of
               this
               body
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               without
               shaddow
               of
               any
               enterchange
               behold
               my
               light
               ;
               open
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               receiue
               this
               holy
               inspiration
               with
               thy
               whole
               desire
               .
               Giue
               
               great
               thankes
               to
               the
               heauenly
               goodnes
               ,
               that
               dealeth
               with
               thee
               so
               fauourably
               ,
               visiteth
               thee
               mercifully
               ,
               stirreth
               thee
               vp
               feruently
               ,
               holdeth
               thee
               vp
               powerfully
               ,
               lest
               through
               thine
               owne
               waight
               thou
               fall
               downe
               to
               the
               vanities
               of
               the
               earth
               .
               Neither
               doest
               thou
               obtaine
               this
               by
               thine
               owne
               thought
               or
               endeauour
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               only
               fauour
               of
               heauenly
               grace
               &
               diuine
               bounty
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               profit
               in
               vertue
               ,
               &
               obtaine
               greater
               humility
               ,
               and
               prepare
               thy selfe
               to
               future
               battailes
               ,
               and
               endeauour
               to
               cleaue
               vnto
               mee
               with
               the
               whole
               affection
               of
               thy
               hart
               ,
               and
               serue
               me
               with
               a
               feruent
               desire
               .
            
             
               2
               Sonne
               ,
               fire
               often
               burneth
               ,
               but
               the
               flame
               ascendeth
               not
               vp
               without
               smoke
               :
               so
               likewise
               the
               desires
               of
               some
               men
               are
               earnestly
               carried
               to
               heauenly
               things
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               are
               not
               free
               from
               temptation
               of
               carnall
               affection
               :
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               not
               altogether
               purely
               for
               the
               honour
               of
               God
               ,
               
               that
               which
               they
               so
               earnestly
               request
               of
               him
               .
               Such
               is
               also
               oftentimes
               thy
               desire
               ,
               which
               with
               such
               importunity
               thou
               presentest
               vnto
               me
               .
               For
               that
               is
               not
               pure
               &
               perfect
               ,
               which
               is
               infected
               and
               defiled
               with
               the
               loue
               of
               thine
               owne
               proper
               commodity
               &
               interest
               .
            
             
               3
               Ask
               not
               that
               which
               is
               delightsome
               and
               profitable
               to
               thee
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               is
               gratefull
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               appertaineth
               to
               my
               honor
               ,
               for
               if
               thou
               judgest
               aright
               ,
               thou
               oughtest
               to
               preferre
               and
               follow
               my
               appointment
               ,
               rather
               then
               thine
               own
               desire
               ,
               or
               any
               desired
               thing
               .
               I
               know
               thy
               desire
               ,
               and
               haue
               heard
               thy
               often
               grones
               .
               Now
               thou
               wouldest
               bee
               in
               the
               freedome
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               sons
               of
               God
               :
               now
               doth
               the
               euerlasting
               habitation
               ,
               and
               the
               heauenly
               Country
               full
               of
               joy
               delight
               thee
               ,
               but
               this
               houre
               is
               not
               yet
               come
               :
               it
               is
               yet
               another
               time
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               of
               war
               ,
               time
               of
               labour
               &
               triall
               .
               Thou
               desirest
               to
               bee
               filled
               with
               the
               chiefest
               good
               ,
               
               but
               thou
               canst
               not
               attaine
               it
               for
               the
               present
               .
               I
               am
               he
               (
               saith
               our
               Lord
               )
               expect
               vntill
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               doth
               come
               .
               Iob
               7.
               
            
             
               4
               Thou
               art
               yet
               to
               be
               tried
               vpon
               earth
               ,
               and
               to
               bee
               exercised
               in
               many
               things
               .
               Comfort
               shall
               be
               sometimes
               giuen
               thee
               ,
               but
               abundant
               fulnes
               therof
               shal
               not
               be
               granted
               .
               Take
               courage
               therfore
               ,
               &
               be
               constant
               as
               wel
               in
               doing
               ,
               as
               in
               suffring
               things
               contrary
               to
               nature
               .
               Iosue
               1.
               
               Thou
               oughtest
               to
               put
               on
               a
               new
               man
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               changed
               into
               another
               .
               Eph.
               4.
               
               Thou
               must
               oftentimes
               doe
               that
               which
               thou
               wouldest
               not
               ,
               &
               leaue
               vndone
               that
               thou
               wouldest
               do
               .
               That
               which
               is
               pleasing
               to
               others
               ,
               shall
               goe
               well
               forwards
               ,
               that
               which
               thou
               wishest
               ,
               shall
               not
               speed
               .
               That
               which
               others
               say
               ,
               shal
               be
               heard
               ,
               what
               thou
               sayst
               shall
               be
               nothing
               regarded
               .
               Others
               shall
               aske
               ,
               &
               shal
               receiue
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               aske
               &
               not
               obtaine
               .
            
             
               5
               Others
               shall
               bee
               great
               in
               the
               
               praises
               of
               men
               ,
               but
               of
               thee
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               speech
               ;
               to
               others
               this
               or
               that
               shall
               be
               committed
               ,
               but
               thou
               shalt
               be
               accounted
               fit
               for
               nothing
               .
               At
               this
               nature
               will
               sometimes
               repine
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               much
               if
               thou
               endurest
               it
               with
               silence
               .
               In
               these
               and
               such
               like
               a
               faithfull
               seruant
               of
               our
               Lord
               is
               wont
               to
               be
               tried
               ,
               how
               he
               can
               deny
               and
               ouercome
               himselfe
               in
               all
               things
               .
               There
               is
               scarce
               any
               thing
               ,
               wherein
               thou
               hast
               such
               need
               to
               mortifie
               thy selfe
               ,
               as
               in
               seeing
               and
               suffering
               those
               things
               that
               are
               contrary
               to
               thy
               will
               ,
               especially
               when
               that
               is
               commanded
               ,
               which
               seemeth
               vnto
               thee
               inconuenient
               ,
               or
               to
               little
               purpose
               .
               And
               for
               that
               thou
               being
               placed
               vnder
               authority
               ,
               darest
               not
               resist
               a
               higher
               power
               ,
               therefore
               it
               seemeth
               hard
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               to
               walke
               at
               the
               becke
               of
               another
               ,
               and
               to
               leaue
               wholy
               thine
               owne
               opinion
               .
            
             
               6
               But
               consider
               ,
               Sonne
               ,
               the
               fruit
               of
               these
               labours
               ,
               the
               end
               neere
               at
               
               hand
               ,
               and
               the
               reward
               aboue
               all
               measure
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               receiue
               no
               griefe
               therby
               ,
               but
               great
               comfort
               of
               thy
               patience
               .
               For
               in
               regard
               of
               that
               little
               of
               thy
               will
               ,
               which
               now
               thou
               willingly
               forsakest
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               alwaies
               haue
               thy
               will
               in
               heauen
               .
               There
               thou
               shalt
               haue
               all
               that
               thou
               wilt
               ,
               or
               canst
               desire
               :
               there
               thou
               shalt
               enioy
               all
               good
               without
               feare
               of
               loosing
               it
               ,
               there
               shal
               thy
               will
               be
               euer
               one
               with
               me
               ;
               it
               shall
               desire
               nothing
               ,
               strange
               or
               priuate
               ;
               there
               no
               man
               shall
               withstand
               thee
               ,
               no
               man
               complaine
               of
               thee
               ,
               no
               man
               hinder
               thee
               ,
               nothing
               come
               against
               thee
               :
               but
               all
               things
               desired
               shall
               bee
               there
               together
               present
               ,
               and
               delight
               thy
               whole
               desire
               ,
               and
               fulfill
               it
               to
               the
               highest
               degree
               :
               there
               I
               will
               giue
               thee
               glorie
               for
               the
               reproach
               which
               heere
               thou
               sufferedst
               ,
               a
               garment
               of
               praise
               for
               former
               griefe
               ,
               for
               the
               lowest
               place
               ,
               a
               seat
               of
               an
               euerlasting
               Kingdome
               ;
               there
               shall
               the
               fruit
               of
               
               obedience
               appeare
               ,
               the
               labour
               of
               pennance
               reioyce
               ,
               and
               humble
               subjection
               shall
               bee
               gloriously
               crowned
               .
            
             
               7
               Now
               therefore
               bow
               thy selfe
               with
               great
               humility
               vnder
               the
               hands
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               regard
               not
               who
               said
               ,
               or
               commanded
               this
               ;
               but
               take
               great
               heede
               ,
               that
               whether
               thy
               Superiour
               ,
               or
               thy
               Inferiour
               ,
               or
               thine
               equall
               require
               any
               thing
               of
               thee
               ,
               or
               doe
               insinuate
               their
               desire
               ,
               thou
               take
               it
               all
               in
               good
               part
               ,
               and
               endeauour
               to
               fulfill
               it
               with
               a
               sincere
               intention
               .
               Let
               one
               seeke
               this
               ,
               another
               that
               ,
               let
               him
               glorie
               in
               this
               ,
               the
               other
               in
               that
               ,
               and
               be
               praysed
               a
               thousand
               thousand
               times
               ;
               but
               doe
               thou
               neither
               reioyce
               in
               this
               ,
               nor
               in
               that
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               contempt
               of
               thy selfe
               ,
               and
               in
               my
               pleasure
               and
               honour
               a
               lone
               .
               This
               art
               thou
               to
               wish
               ,
               that
               whether
               by
               life
               or
               death
               ,
               God
               may
               be
               alwayes
               glorified
               in
               thee
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             L.
             How
             a
             desolate
             person
             ought
             to
             offer
             himselfe
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               THE
               SERVANT
               .
            
             
               LOrd
               God
               ,
               holy
               Father
               ,
               thy
               holy
               name
               be
               now
               and
               for
               euer
               blessed
               ;
               because
               as
               thou
               wilt
               ,
               so
               is
               it
               done
               ,
               and
               what
               thou
               dost
               ,
               is
               good
               .
               Let
               thy
               seruant
               rejoyce
               in
               thee
               ,
               not
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               else
               ,
               for
               thou
               alone
               art
               the
               true
               gladnes
               ,
               thou
               art
               my
               hope
               and
               my
               crowne
               ,
               thou
               art
               my
               joy
               and
               my
               honor
               ,
               O
               Lord.
               What
               hath
               thy
               seruant
               ,
               but
               what
               he
               receiued
               from
               thee
               ,
               euen
               without
               any
               desert
               of
               his
               ?
               1.
               
               Cor.
               4.
               
               Thine
               is
               all
               that
               thou
               hast
               giuen
               ,
               &
               whatsoeuer
               thou
               hast
               made
               .
               I
               am
               poore
               ,
               and
               in
               labours
               from
               my
               youth
               :
               and
               sometimes
               my
               soule
               is
               heauy
               vnto
               teares
               ,
               somtimes
               also
               it
               is
               troubled
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               passions
               which
               rise
               against
               her
               .
               Psal
               .
               87.
               
            
             
             
               2
               I
               desire
               the
               joy
               of
               peace
               ,
               I
               craue
               the
               peace
               of
               thy
               children
               ,
               that
               are
               fed
               by
               thee
               in
               the
               light
               of
               comfort
               .
               If
               thou
               giue
               peace
               ,
               if
               thou
               infuse
               holy
               joy
               ,
               the
               soule
               of
               thy
               seruant
               shall
               be
               full
               of
               heauenly
               sweetnes
               ,
               and
               shall
               become
               deuout
               in
               thy
               praise
               ,
               but
               if
               thou
               withdraw
               thy selfe
               ,
               as
               very
               often
               thou
               art
               wont
               ,
               he
               wil
               not
               be
               able
               to
               runne
               the
               waies
               of
               thy
               Commandements
               ,
               but
               rather
               hee
               boweth
               his
               knees
               ,
               and
               knocketh
               his
               breast
               ,
               for
               that
               it
               is
               not
               with
               him
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               yesterday
               ,
               and
               the
               day
               before
               ,
               when
               thy
               light
               shined
               vpon
               his
               head
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               protected
               vnder
               the
               shadow
               of
               thy
               wings
               ,
               from
               the
               temptations
               which
               violently
               assault
               him
               .
            
             
               3
               O
               righteous
               Father
               ,
               and
               euer
               to
               be
               praised
               ,
               the
               houre
               is
               come
               ,
               that
               thy
               seruant
               is
               to
               be
               proued
               !
               Behold
               ,
               Father
               ,
               it
               is
               fit
               ,
               that
               in
               this
               houre
               thy
               seruant
               suffer
               something
               for
               thee
               .
               O
               Father
               worthy
               of
               eternall
               honour
               ,
               
               the
               houre
               is
               come
               ,
               which
               from
               all
               eternity
               thou
               didst
               fore-know
               should
               come
               :
               that
               for
               a
               short
               time
               thy
               seruant
               should
               outwardly
               bee
               oppressed
               ,
               but
               inwardly
               liue
               for
               euer
               with
               thee
               :
               he
               should
               be
               a
               little
               despised
               ,
               and
               humbled
               ,
               and
               made
               as
               an
               abiect
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               much
               afflicted
               with
               passions
               and
               infirmities
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               rise
               againe
               with
               thee
               ,
               in
               the
               rising
               of
               new
               light
               ,
               and
               be
               clarified
               in
               heauen
               .
               Holy
               Father
               ,
               thou
               hast
               so
               appointed
               it
               ,
               and
               wilt
               haue
               it
               so
               :
               and
               this
               is
               fulfilled
               which
               thy selfe
               hast
               commanded
               .
            
             
               4
               It
               is
               a
               grace
               and
               a
               fauour
               to
               thy
               friend
               to
               suffer
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               afflicted
               in
               the
               world
               for
               the
               loue
               of
               thee
               ,
               how
               often
               soeuer
               ,
               and
               by
               whom
               soeuer
               thou
               permittest
               it
               to
               fall
               vpon
               him
               .
               Without
               thy
               counsell
               and
               prouidence
               ,
               and
               without
               cause
               nothing
               is
               done
               in
               earth
               .
               Psalm
               .
               118.
               
               It
               is
               good
               for
               mee
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               
               humbled
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               learne
               thy
               righteous
               judgments
               ,
               and
               cast
               away
               al
               haughtines
               of
               hart
               &
               presumptiō
               .
               It
               is
               profitable
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               shame
               hath
               couered
               my
               face
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               rather
               seeke
               to
               thee
               for
               comfort
               ,
               then
               to
               men
               .
               I
               haue
               learned
               also
               hereby
               to
               dread
               thy
               inscrutable
               judgment
               ,
               that
               afflictest
               the
               just
               with
               the
               wicked
               ,
               but
               not
               without
               equity
               and
               justice
               .
            
             
               5
               I
               giue
               thee
               thanks
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               not
               spared
               my
               sinnes
               ,
               but
               hast
               worne
               me
               away
               with
               bitter
               stripes
               ,
               inflicting
               sorows
               ,
               &
               sending
               griefs
               within
               and
               without
               .
               There
               is
               none
               vnder
               heauen
               that
               can
               comfort
               mee
               ,
               but
               thou
               my
               Lord
               God.
               Tob.
               13.
               the
               heauēly
               Phisitian
               of
               souls
               ,
               that
               strikest
               &
               healest
               ,
               bringest
               into
               hell
               ,
               and
               drawest
               out
               againe
               :
               Psal
               .
               17.
               let
               thy
               correction
               be
               vpon
               me
               and
               let
               thy
               rod
               instruct
               me
               .
            
             
               6
               Behold
               beloued
               Father
               ,
               I
               am
               in
               thy
               hands
               ,
               I
               bow
               my selfe
               vnder
               the
               rod
               of
               thy
               correction
               :
               let
               my
               neck
               &
               
               shoulders
               feel
               the
               stripes
               of
               thy
               chastisement
               ,
               that
               my
               crookednes
               may
               be
               conformed
               to
               thy
               wil.
               Make
               me
               a
               deuout
               &
               humble
               disciple
               of
               thine
               ,
               as
               thou
               art
               wōt
               wel
               to
               do
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               be
               ready
               at
               euery
               beck
               of
               thy
               diuine
               pleasure
               .
               I
               commend
               my selfe
               and
               all
               mine
               vnto
               thee
               to
               be
               corrected
               .
               It
               is
               better
               to
               be
               rebuked
               here
               ,
               then
               hereafter
               .
               Thou
               knowest
               all
               and
               euery
               thing
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               nothing
               hidden
               in
               the
               conscience
               of
               man
               ,
               which
               can
               be
               hidden
               from
               thee
               .
               Before
               things
               are
               done
               ,
               thou
               knowst
               that
               they
               wil
               happen
               ,
               &
               hast
               no
               need
               that
               any
               should
               teach
               thee
               ,
               or
               admonish
               thee
               of
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               are
               done
               on
               earth
               .
               Thou
               knowest
               what
               is
               expedient
               for
               my
               good
               ,
               and
               how
               much
               tribulation
               is
               fit
               for
               purging
               the
               rust
               of
               my
               sins
               .
               Do
               with
               me
               according
               to
               thy
               desired
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               despise
               not
               my
               sinfull
               life
               ,
               better
               and
               more
               clearely
               knowne
               to
               none
               then
               to
               thee
               alone
               .
            
             
             
               7
               Grant
               me
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               to
               know
               that
               which
               is
               to
               be
               knowne
               :
               to
               loue
               that
               which
               is
               to
               be
               beloued
               :
               to
               praise
               that
               which
               pleaseth
               thee
               most
               :
               to
               esteem
               that
               which
               is
               precious
               vnto
               thee
               :
               to
               despise
               that
               which
               is
               contemptible
               in
               thy
               sight
               :
               suffer
               me
               not
               to
               judge
               according
               to
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               exteriour
               eyes
               ,
               nor
               to
               giue
               sentence
               according
               to
               the
               hearing
               of
               the
               eares
               of
               ignorant
               men
               ;
               but
               to
               determine
               of
               visible
               &
               spiritual
               things
               with
               a
               true
               judgement
               ,
               &
               aboue
               all
               things
               ,
               euer
               to
               search
               after
               thy
               will
               and
               pleasure
               .
            
             
               8
               The
               senses
               of
               men
               are
               often
               deceiued
               in
               their
               judgements
               ,
               the
               louers
               of
               the
               world
               are
               also
               deceiued
               ,
               in
               louing
               only
               visible
               things
               .
               What
               is
               a
               man
               the
               better
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               is
               esteemed
               great
               by
               man
               ?
               The
               deceitfull
               man
               deceiueth
               the
               deceitfull
               ,
               the
               vaine
               ,
               the
               vaine
               ,
               the
               blinde
               deceiueth
               the
               blinde
               ,
               and
               one
               feeble
               likewise
               another
               ,
               whilest
               he
               exalteth
               
               and
               praiseth
               him
               .
               For
               how
               much
               euery
               one
               is
               in
               thy
               sight
               ,
               so
               much
               hee
               is
               ,
               and
               no
               more
               ,
               saith
               humble
               Saint
               Francis.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LI.
             That
             a
             man
             ought
             to
             imploy
             himselfe
             in
             the
             works
             of
             humilitie
             ,
             when
             force
             is
             wanting
             for
             higher
             exercises
             .
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOnne
               ,
               thou
               art
               not
               able
               alwaies
               to
               continue
               in
               the
               feruent
               desire
               of
               vertue
               ,
               nor
               to
               persist
               in
               the
               high
               pitch
               of
               contemplation
               ,
               but
               thou
               must
               sometimes
               of
               necessitie
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               originall
               corruption
               ,
               descend
               to
               inferiour
               things
               ,
               and
               beare
               the
               burthen
               of
               this
               corruptible
               life
               euen
               against
               thy
               will
               ,
               and
               with
               irkesomenes
               .
               As
               long
               as
               thou
               carriest
               a
               mortall
               body
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               feele
               trouble
               and
               heauines
               of
               hart
               .
               Thou
               oughtest
               therefore
               in
               flesh
               oftentimes
               to
               bewaile
               the
               burthen
               of
               flesh
               :
               for
               that
               
               thou
               canst
               not
               alwaies
               perseuere
               in
               spirituall
               exercises
               ,
               and
               diuine
               contemplation
               .
            
             
               2
               It
               is
               then
               expedient
               for
               thee
               to
               fly
               to
               humble
               and
               exteriour
               workes
               ,
               and
               to
               refresh
               thy selfe
               with
               good
               and
               vertuous
               actions
               ,
               to
               expect
               with
               a
               firme
               confidence
               my
               comming
               ,
               and
               heauenly
               visitation
               ,
               to
               beare
               patiently
               thy
               banishment
               ,
               and
               the
               drinesse
               of
               thy
               minde
               ,
               till
               thou
               bee
               visited
               againe
               by
               mee
               ,
               and
               deliuered
               from
               all
               anxietie
               .
               For
               I
               will
               make
               thee
               forget
               thy
               former
               paines
               ,
               and
               enioy
               inward
               quietnesse
               .
               I
               will
               lay
               open
               before
               thee
               the
               pleasant
               fields
               of
               holy
               Scripture
               ,
               that
               with
               an
               enlarged
               heart
               thou
               mayest
               beginne
               to
               runne
               the
               way
               of
               my
               Commandements
               .
               And
               thou
               shalt
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               sufferings
               of
               this
               time
               are
               not
               condigne
               to
               the
               glorie
               to
               come
               ,
               that
               shall
               be
               reuealed
               in
               vs.
               Rom.
               8.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             LII
             .
             That
             a
             man
             ought
             to
             esteeme
             himselfe
             vnworthy
             of
             comfort
             ,
             and
             to
             haue
             deserued
             stripes
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               SERVANT
               .
            
             
               LOrd
               I
               am
               not
               worthy
               of
               thy
               comfort
               ,
               nor
               of
               any
               spiritual
               visitation
               ,
               and
               therfore
               thou
               dealest
               justly
               with
               me
               ,
               when
               thou
               leauest
               me
               poore
               and
               desolate
               .
               For
               if
               I
               could
               shee
               l
               teares
               like
               a
               sea
               ,
               yet
               I
               were
               not
               worthy
               of
               thy
               comfort
               .
               For
               (
               alas
               )
               I
               deserue
               nothing
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               scourged
               &
               punished
               ,
               in
               that
               I
               haue
               grieuously
               and
               often
               offended
               thee
               ,
               and
               sinned
               in
               many
               things
               .
               All
               things
               therefore
               duely
               considered
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               worthy
               euen
               of
               the
               least
               comfort
               .
               But
               thou
               milde
               and
               merciful
               God
               ,
               who
               wilt
               not
               that
               thy
               workes
               do
               perish
               ,
               to
               shew
               the
               riches
               of
               thy
               goodnes
               in
               the
               vessels
               of
               mercy
               ,
               euen
               beyond
               his
               desert
               ,
               vouchsafest
               to
               comfort
               thy
               seruāt
               aboue
               humane
               measure
               .
               For
               thy
               comforts
               are
               
               not
               like
               to
               the
               vaine
               words
               of
               men
               .
            
             
               2
               What
               haue
               I
               done
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               impart
               any
               heauenly
               comfort
               vnto
               me
               ?
               I
               remember
               not
               ,
               that
               I
               haue
               euer
               done
               any
               good
               ,
               but
               haue
               beene
               alwaies
               prone
               to
               sin
               ,
               and
               slouthfull
               in
               my
               amendment
               .
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               and
               I
               cannot
               deny
               it
               .
               If
               I
               should
               say
               otherwise
               ,
               thou
               wouldest
               stand
               against
               me
               ,
               and
               there
               would
               be
               none
               to
               defend
               mee
               .
               Iob
               9.
               
               What
               haue
               I
               deserued
               for
               my
               sinnes
               ,
               but
               hell
               and
               euerlasting
               fire
               ?
               I
               confesse
               in
               the
               truth
               of
               my
               heart
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               worthy
               of
               all
               scorne
               and
               contempt
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               vnfit
               that
               I
               should
               be
               remembred
               amongst
               thy
               deuout
               seruants
               .
               And
               although
               I
               be
               vnwilling
               to
               heare
               this
               ,
               yet
               notwithstanding
               for
               the
               loue
               of
               truth
               ,
               I
               will
               lay
               open
               my
               sins
               against
               my selfe
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               the
               better
               deserue
               to
               obtaine
               thy
               mercy
               .
            
             
               3
               What
               shall
               I
               say
               ,
               being
               guilty
               ,
               and
               ful
               of
               confusion
               ?
               I
               can
               vtter
               out
               
               of
               my
               mouth
               no
               other
               word
               but
               this
               :
               I
               haue
               sinned
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               I
               haue
               sinned
               ,
               haue
               mercy
               on
               me
               :
               Psa
               .
               50.
               
               Pardon
               me
               ,
               suffer
               me
               a
               little
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               bewaile
               my
               griefe
               ,
               before
               I
               go
               vnto
               the
               land
               of
               darknes
               ,
               and
               be
               couered
               with
               the
               shaddow
               of
               death
               .
               Iob
               20.
               
               What
               dost
               thou
               require
               of
               a
               guiltie
               and
               miserable
               sinner
               ,
               but
               that
               hee
               be
               contrite
               and
               sorowful
               ,
               &
               do
               humble
               himself
               for
               his
               offences
               ?
               In
               true
               contrition
               and
               humblenesse
               of
               heart
               ,
               is
               bred
               a
               ●ope
               of
               forgiuenesse
               ,
               a
               troubled
               conscience
               is
               reconciled
               againe
               ,
               grace
               lost
               is
               restored
               ,
               man
               is
               defended
               from
               future
               wrath
               ,
               and
               God
               and
               the
               penitent
               soule
               meet
               together
               in
               the
               holy
               kisse
               of
               peace
               .
            
             
               4
               Humble
               contrition
               for
               sins
               ,
               is
               an
               acceptable
               sacrifice
               to
               thee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               sauouring
               much
               sweeter
               in
               thy
               sight
               then
               burning
               frankincense
               .
               Psal
               .
               50.
               
               This
               is
               also
               the
               pleasant
               oyntment
               ,
               which
               thou
               wouldest
               haue
               powred
               
               vpon
               thy
               sacred
               feet
               ,
               Luk.
               7.
               for
               thou
               neuer
               despisest
               a
               contrite
               &
               humble
               heart
               .
               Psal
               .
               50.
               
               There
               is
               a
               place
               of
               refuge
               from
               the
               face
               of
               the
               wrath
               of
               our
               enemy
               :
               there
               is
               amended
               ,
               and
               washed
               away
               whatsoeuer
               vncleannes
               hath
               beene
               elsewhere
               gathered
               ,
               and
               whatsoeuer
               is
               defiled
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LIII
             .
             That
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             is
             not
             giuen
             to
             those
             that
             sauour
             of
             earthly
             things
             .
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOn
               ,
               my
               grace
               is
               precious
               ,
               it
               suffereth
               not
               itself
               to
               be
               mingled
               with
               externall
               things
               ,
               nor
               earthly
               comforts
               .
               Thou
               oughtest
               therfore
               to
               cast
               away
               al
               hinderances
               of
               grace
               ,
               if
               thou
               desire
               to
               receiue
               the
               infusion
               thereof
               .
               Choose
               therfore
               a
               secret
               place
               to
               thy selfe
               ,
               loue
               to
               liue
               alone
               with
               thy self
               ,
               desire
               the
               conuersation
               of
               none
               :
               but
               rather
               powre
               out
               deuout
               praiers
               vnto
               God
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayest
               keepe
               thy
               
               minde
               compunct
               and
               thy
               conscience
               pure
               .
               Esteeme
               the
               whole
               world
               as
               nothing
               :
               prefer
               my
               seruice
               before
               al
               outward
               things
               ;
               for
               thou
               canst
               not
               attend
               vnto
               me
               ,
               and
               be
               delighted
               also
               in
               trāsitory
               vanities
               .
               Mat.
               19.
               
               Thou
               oughtest
               to
               sequester
               thy selfe
               from
               thy
               acquaintāce
               &
               friends
               ,
               &
               to
               keep
               thy
               minde
               depriued
               of
               all
               temporall
               comfort
               .
               So
               the
               blessed
               Apostle
               Peter
               required
               ,
               that
               the
               faithfull
               of
               Christ
               should
               keep
               themselues
               as
               strangers
               and
               pilgrimes
               in
               this
               world
               .
               1.
               
               Pet.
               2.
               
            
             
               2
               O
               how
               great
               a
               confidence
               shal
               he
               haue
               at
               the
               houre
               of
               death
               ,
               whom
               no
               affection
               to
               any
               earthly
               thing
               detaineth
               in
               the
               world
               .
               But
               the
               weake
               mind
               is
               not
               yet
               capable
               of
               so
               retired
               a
               hart
               ;
               neither
               doth
               the
               fleshly
               person
               vnderstand
               the
               freedom
               of
               a
               recollected
               minde
               .
               Notwithstanding
               ,
               if
               he
               wil
               be
               truly
               spiritual
               ,
               he
               ought
               to
               renounce
               as
               well
               that
               which
               is
               far
               off
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               is
               nearest
               vnto
               him
               ,
               &
               
               to
               beware
               of
               no
               man
               more
               then
               of
               himselfe
               .
               It
               thou
               perfectly
               ouercome
               thy selfe
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               with
               more
               ease
               subdue
               the
               rest
               .
               It
               is
               a
               glorious
               victory
               to
               triumph
               ouer
               our selues
               .
               For
               he
               that
               keepeth
               himselfe
               subiect
               in
               such
               sort
               ,
               that
               his
               sensuality
               be
               subdued
               to
               reason
               ,
               &
               reason
               in
               al
               things
               be
               obedient
               to
               mee
               ,
               he
               is
               truely
               a
               conquerour
               of
               himself
               ,
               &
               Lord
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               3
               If
               thou
               desire
               to
               mount
               vnto
               this
               height
               of
               perfection
               ,
               thou
               must
               begin
               manfully
               ,
               &
               set
               the
               axe
               to
               the
               root
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               pluck
               vp
               &
               destroy
               thy
               hidden
               and
               inordinat
               inclination
               to
               thy selfe
               ,
               &
               vnto
               al
               priuate
               and
               earthly
               good
               .
               Of
               this
               vice
               (
               that
               man
               too
               inordinatly
               loueth
               himself
               )
               almost
               all
               dependeth
               ,
               whatsoeuer
               is
               wholy
               to
               be
               ouercome
               :
               which
               being
               once
               ouercome
               &
               subdued
               ,
               there
               wil
               presently
               ensue
               great
               peace
               and
               tranquillity
               .
               But
               for
               that
               few
               endeauour
               perfectly
               to
               die
               vnto
               themselues
               ,
               and
               
               to
               forsake
               themselues
               wholy
               ,
               therefore
               they
               remaine
               intangled
               in
               themselues
               ,
               and
               cannot
               bee
               lifted
               vp
               in
               spirit
               aboue
               themselues
               :
               but
               hee
               that
               desireth
               to
               walke
               freely
               with
               me
               ,
               it
               is
               necessary
               that
               he
               mortifie
               all
               his
               inordinate
               affections
               ,
               and
               not
               adhere
               vnto
               any
               creature
               by
               priuate
               loue
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LIV.
             Of
             the
             different
             motions
             of
             Nature
             and
             Grace
             .
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOnne
               ,
               marke
               diligently
               the
               motions
               of
               thine
               owne
               nature
               ,
               and
               my
               grace
               ,
               for
               in
               very
               contrary
               and
               secret
               manner
               these
               are
               moued
               ,
               and
               can
               hardly
               be
               discerned
               ,
               but
               by
               him
               that
               is
               spirituall
               and
               inwardly
               enlightned
               .
               All
               men
               desire
               that
               which
               is
               good
               ,
               and
               pretend
               some
               good
               in
               all
               their
               words
               and
               deeds
               ,
               and
               therefore
               vnder
               pretence
               of
               good
               ,
               
               many
               are
               deceiued
               .
               Nature
               is
               deceitfull
               and
               seduceth
               ,
               intangleth
               ,
               and
               deceiueth
               many
               ,
               and
               alwayes
               proposeth
               her selfe
               for
               her
               end
               ,
               but
               grace
               walketh
               with
               great
               sinceritie
               ,
               and
               auoideth
               all
               shew
               of
               euill
               ,
               pretendeth
               not
               deceits
               ,
               and
               doth
               all
               things
               purely
               for
               God
               ,
               in
               whom
               also
               shee
               finally
               resteth
               .
            
             
               2
               Nature
               will
               not
               willingly
               die
               ,
               nor
               bee
               kept
               in
               ,
               nor
               ouercome
               ,
               nor
               bee
               subiect
               to
               any
               ,
               nor
               bee
               subdued
               :
               but
               Grace
               laboureth
               to
               mortifie
               her selfe
               ,
               resisteth
               sensuality
               ,
               seeketh
               to
               be
               subiect
               ,
               is
               willing
               to
               bee
               ouercome
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               vse
               her
               owne
               libertie
               ,
               shee
               loueth
               to
               be
               kept
               vnder
               discipline
               ,
               and
               desireth
               not
               to
               rule
               any
               ,
               but
               alwaies
               to
               liue
               and
               remaine
               wholy
               subiect
               vnto
               God
               ,
               and
               for
               God
               ,
               is
               readie
               humbly
               to
               bow
               vnto
               all
               men
               .
               Nature
               striueth
               for
               her
               owne
               commoditie
               ,
               and
               considereth
               what
               profit
               shee
               may
               reape
               by
               another
               :
               
               but
               Grace
               considereth
               not
               what
               is
               profitable
               and
               commodious
               vnto
               her selfe
               ,
               but
               rather
               what
               is
               profitable
               to
               many
               .
               Nature
               willingly
               receiueth
               honour
               and
               reuerence
               :
               but
               Grace
               faithfully
               attributeth
               all
               honor
               and
               glory
               vnto
               God.
               
            
             
               3
               Nature
               feareth
               shame
               and
               contempt
               ,
               but
               Grace
               reioyceth
               to
               suffer
               reproach
               for
               the
               name
               of
               Iesus
               .
               Nature
               loueth
               idlenesse
               ,
               and
               bodily
               rest
               ,
               but
               Grace
               cannot
               be
               idle
               ,
               but
               willingly
               embraceth
               labour
               .
               Nature
               seeketh
               to
               haue
               those
               things
               that
               bee
               curious
               and
               precious
               ,
               abhorreth
               that
               which
               is
               meane
               and
               base
               :
               but
               Grace
               delighteth
               in
               plaine
               and
               humble
               things
               ,
               despiseth
               not
               course
               and
               meane
               ,
               nor
               refuseth
               to
               weare
               that
               which
               is
               old
               and
               torne
               .
               Nature
               respecteth
               the
               things
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               reioyceth
               at
               earthly
               gaine
               ,
               sorroweth
               for
               losse
               ,
               is
               moued
               with
               euery
               little
               iniurious
               word
               ;
               but
               Grace
               
               thinketh
               on
               that
               ,
               which
               is
               euerlasting
               ,
               and
               cleaueth
               not
               to
               that
               which
               fadeth
               with
               time
               ;
               shee
               is
               not
               troubled
               with
               losse
               ,
               nor
               exasperated
               with
               iniuries
               ,
               for
               that
               she
               hath
               placed
               her
               treasure
               and
               joy
               in
               heauen
               ,
               where
               nothing
               perisheth
               .
            
             
               4
               Nature
               is
               couetous
               ,
               and
               doth
               more
               willingly
               receiue
               then
               giue
               ,
               she
               loueth
               proper
               and
               priuate
               things
               :
               but
               Grace
               is
               pitifull
               and
               liberall
               to
               all
               ,
               auoydeth
               singularitie
               ,
               is
               content
               with
               a
               little
               ,
               thinketh
               it
               happier
               to
               giue
               ,
               then
               to
               receiue
               .
               Nature
               inclineth
               to
               creatures
               ,
               yeeldeth
               to
               her
               owne
               flesh
               ,
               followeth
               vanities
               ,
               and
               listneth
               to
               discourses
               :
               but
               grace
               draweth
               vnto
               God
               ,
               and
               seeketh
               after
               vertues
               ,
               renounceth
               creatures
               ,
               flieth
               the
               world
               ,
               hateth
               the
               desires
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               restraineth
               wandrings
               abroad
               ,
               blusheth
               to
               be
               seene
               in
               publike
               .
               Nature
               is
               willing
               to
               haue
               some
               outward
               comfort
               ,
               wherein
               shee
               may
               
               delight
               her
               senses
               ,
               but
               grace
               seeketh
               comfort
               in
               God
               alone
               ,
               and
               delighteth
               aboue
               all
               visible
               things
               in
               the
               highest
               good
               .
            
             
               5
               Nature
               worketh
               all
               for
               her
               owne
               gaine
               and
               profite
               ,
               shee
               can
               do
               nothing
               freely
               ,
               but
               for
               bestowed
               benefits
               :
               shee
               hopeth
               to
               obtaine
               either
               that
               which
               is
               equall
               ,
               or
               better
               ,
               either
               praise
               or
               fauour
               ,
               and
               coueteth
               to
               haue
               her
               workes
               and
               gifts
               much
               esteemed
               :
               but
               Grace
               seeketh
               no
               temporall
               thing
               ,
               nor
               asketh
               any
               other
               reward
               for
               her
               deserts
               then
               God
               alone
               ,
               nor
               desireth
               more
               of
               temporal
               necessaries
               ,
               then
               what
               may
               serue
               her
               for
               the
               obtaining
               of
               euerlasting
               glory
               .
            
             
               6
               Nature
               rejoyceth
               to
               haue
               many
               friends
               ,
               and
               kinsfolkes
               ,
               shee
               glorieth
               of
               Noble
               birth
               and
               descent
               ,
               pleaseth
               the
               powerfull
               ,
               fawneth
               vpon
               the
               rich
               ,
               applaudeth
               those
               that
               are
               like
               her selfe
               :
               but
               grace
               loueth
               
               her
               enemies
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               puffed
               vp
               with
               multitude
               of
               friends
               ,
               nor
               esteemeth
               place
               or
               birth
               ,
               but
               where
               it
               is
               joyned
               with
               greater
               vertue
               ,
               shee
               rather
               fauoureth
               the
               poore
               ,
               then
               the
               rich
               ,
               hath
               more
               compassion
               of
               the
               innocent
               ,
               then
               the
               powerfull
               ,
               reioyceth
               in
               the
               simple
               ,
               and
               respecteth
               not
               the
               deceitfull
               ,
               exhorteth
               euer
               the
               good
               to
               labour
               for
               the
               better
               gifts
               ,
               and
               by
               vertue
               to
               resemble
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God.
               Nature
               quickely
               complaineth
               of
               any
               want
               and
               trouble
               :
               Grace
               constantly
               suffereth
               all
               kinde
               of
               need
               .
            
             
               7
               Nature
               turneth
               all
               things
               to
               her selfe
               ,
               striueth
               and
               contendeth
               for
               her selfe
               :
               but
               Grace
               reduceth
               all
               to
               God
               ,
               from
               whence
               originally
               they
               proceede
               :
               shee
               ascribeth
               no
               good
               to
               her selfe
               ,
               neither
               doth
               shee
               arrogantly
               presume
               of
               her selfe
               :
               she
               contendeth
               not
               ,
               nor
               preferreth
               her
               opinion
               before
               others
               ,
               but
               in
               euery
               
               sense
               and
               vnderstanding
               submitteth
               her selfe
               vnto
               the
               eternall
               Wisdome
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               diuine
               Iudgement
               .
               Nature
               coueteth
               to
               know
               secrets
               ,
               and
               to
               heare
               newes
               :
               shee
               will
               appeare
               abroad
               ,
               and
               make
               proofe
               of
               many
               things
               by
               the
               experience
               of
               her
               own
               senses
               ,
               shee
               desireth
               to
               be
               knowne
               ,
               and
               to
               doe
               those
               things
               ,
               for
               which
               shee
               may
               bee
               praised
               and
               admired
               :
               But
               Grace
               careth
               not
               for
               hearing
               newes
               ,
               nor
               to
               vnderstand
               curious
               matters
               ,
               for
               that
               all
               this
               springeth
               from
               the
               ancient
               disorder
               of
               our
               corrupt
               nature
               ,
               seeing
               nothing
               that
               is
               new
               is
               durable
               vpon
               earth
               .
               Shee
               teacheth
               therefore
               to
               restraine
               the
               senses
               ,
               to
               auoid
               vaine-pleasing
               and
               ostentation
               ,
               humbly
               to
               hide
               those
               things
               that
               are
               worthy
               of
               praise
               and
               admiration
               ,
               and
               of
               euery
               thing
               and
               euery
               knowledge
               to
               seeke
               profitable
               fruit
               ,
               and
               the
               praise
               and
               honor
               of
               God
               :
               she
               will
               not
               haue
               her selfe
               ,
               nor
               
               hers
               ,
               publikely
               praised
               ,
               but
               desireth
               that
               God
               should
               bee
               blessed
               in
               his
               gifts
               ,
               who
               of
               meere
               charity
               bestoweth
               all
               things
               .
            
             
               8
               Thus
               Grace
               is
               a
               supernaturall
               light
               ,
               and
               a
               certaine
               speciall
               gift
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               proper
               marke
               of
               the
               elect
               ,
               &
               pledge
               of
               euerlasting
               saluation
               ,
               which
               lifteth
               vp
               a
               man
               frō
               earthly
               basenes
               to
               loue
               things
               of
               heauen
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               carnall
               ,
               maketh
               him
               a
               spirituall
               person
               .
               How
               much
               the
               more
               therefore
               Nature
               is
               depressed
               &
               subdued
               ,
               so
               much
               the
               greater
               grace
               is
               infused
               ,
               and
               the
               inward
               man
               daily
               by
               new
               visitations
               more
               perfected
               according
               to
               the
               Image
               of
               God.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LV.
             Of
             the
             corruption
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             efficacie
             of
             diuine
             Grace
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               SERVANT
               .
            
             
               MY
               God
               ,
               who
               of
               thy
               meere
               goodnesse
               hast
               created
               mee
               to
               
               thy
               Image
               and
               likenesse
               ,
               Genes
               .
               1.
               graunt
               mee
               this
               grace
               which
               thou
               hast
               shewed
               to
               bee
               so
               great
               ,
               and
               so
               necessary
               to
               saluation
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               ouercome
               my
               wicked
               nature
               ,
               which
               draweth
               me
               to
               sinne
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               losse
               of
               my
               soule
               .
               For
               I
               feele
               in
               my
               flesh
               the
               law
               of
               sinne
               ,
               contradicting
               the
               law
               of
               my
               minde
               ,
               and
               leading
               mee
               captiue
               ,
               to
               obey
               sensuality
               in
               many
               things
               :
               neither
               can
               I
               resist
               the
               passions
               thereof
               ,
               vnlesse
               thy
               holy
               grace
               ,
               feruently
               infused
               into
               my
               heart
               ,
               doe
               assist
               me
               .
               Rom.
               7.
               
            
             
               2
               Thy
               grace
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               and
               great
               grace
               is
               needfull
               ,
               that
               nature
               may
               be
               ouercome
               ,
               which
               is
               euer
               prone
               to
               euil
               from
               her
               youth
               .
               For
               by
               Adam
               the
               first
               man
               ,
               in
               falling
               and
               being
               corrupted
               by
               sinne
               ,
               the
               penalty
               of
               this
               staine
               hath
               descended
               vpon
               all
               mankind
               in
               such
               sort
               ,
               that
               Nature
               it self
               ,
               which
               by
               thee
               was
               created
               good
               ,
               and
               without
               defect
               ,
               is
               now
               accounted
               
               for
               vice
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               infirmitie
               of
               a
               corrupted
               nature
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               motion
               thereof
               left
               vnto
               it selfe
               ,
               draweth
               to
               euill
               and
               abiect
               things
               .
               For
               the
               little
               force
               which
               remaineth
               ,
               is
               like
               a
               certaine
               sparke
               ,
               lying
               hidden
               in
               ashes
               .
               This
               is
               naturall
               reason
               it self
               ,
               compassed
               about
               with
               great
               darknesse
               ,
               still
               retaining
               power
               to
               discerne
               good
               and
               euill
               ,
               and
               the
               distance
               betweene
               true
               and
               false
               ,
               although
               it
               be
               vnable
               to
               fulfill
               all
               ,
               that
               it
               approueth
               and
               enioyeth
               not
               now
               the
               full
               light
               of
               truth
               ,
               nor
               the
               former
               integrity
               of
               her
               affections
               .
            
             
               3
               Hence
               it
               is
               ,
               my
               God
               ,
               that
               according
               to
               my
               inward
               man
               ,
               I
               delight
               in
               thy
               law
               ,
               knowing
               thy
               Commandements
               to
               bee
               good
               ,
               just
               and
               holy
               ,
               reprouing
               also
               all
               euill
               and
               sin
               ,
               and
               doe
               know
               that
               it
               is
               to
               be
               fled
               .
               Rom.
               7.
               
               But
               in
               my
               flesh
               I
               serue
               the
               law
               of
               sin
               ,
               whilest
               I
               rather
               obey
               sensualitie
               then
               reason
               .
               Hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               
               I
               haue
               a
               will
               to
               doe
               good
               ,
               but
               know
               not
               how
               to
               performe
               it
               .
               For
               this
               cause
               I
               often
               purpose
               many
               good
               things
               ,
               but
               for
               that
               I
               want
               grace
               to
               helpe
               my
               infirmity
               ,
               for
               a
               light
               resistance
               I
               go
               backe
               ,
               and
               faint
               .
               I
               know
               the
               way
               of
               perfection
               ,
               &
               see
               clearely
               enough
               what
               I
               ought
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               pressed
               with
               the
               waight
               of
               mine
               owne
               corruption
               ,
               I
               rise
               not
               vnto
               it
               .
            
             
               4
               O
               Lord
               ,
               how
               needfull
               is
               thy
               grace
               for
               me
               ,
               to
               beginne
               any
               good
               worke
               ,
               to
               go
               forward
               ,
               and
               to
               accomplish
               it
               .
               Ioh.
               13.
               
               For
               without
               it
               I
               can
               do
               nothing
               ,
               but
               in
               thee
               I
               can
               doe
               all
               things
               ,
               when
               thy
               grace
               doth
               comfort
               me
               .
               O
               heauenly
               grace
               ,
               without
               which
               our
               owne
               merits
               are
               nothing
               ,
               and
               no
               gifts
               of
               nature
               are
               to
               bee
               esteemed
               .
               Arts
               ,
               riches
               ,
               beautie
               ,
               and
               strength
               ,
               wit
               ,
               or
               eloquence
               ,
               are
               of
               no
               worth
               with
               thee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               without
               thy
               grace
               .
               For
               gifts
               of
               nature
               are
               common
               to
               good
               and
               euill
               ,
               but
               the
               
               peculiar
               gift
               of
               the
               elect
               is
               grace
               and
               loue
               ,
               wherewith
               being
               marked
               ,
               they
               are
               esteemed
               worthy
               of
               euerlasting
               life
               .
               This
               grace
               so
               much
               excelleth
               ,
               that
               neither
               the
               gift
               of
               prophesie
               ,
               nor
               the
               working
               of
               miracles
               ,
               nor
               any
               speculation
               ;
               how
               high
               soeuer
               ,
               is
               of
               any
               esteeme
               without
               it
               .
               Neyther
               faith
               ,
               nor
               hope
               ,
               nor
               other
               vertues
               are
               acceptable
               vnto
               thee
               without
               charitie
               and
               grace
               .
               1.
               
               Cor.
               13.
               
            
             
               5
               O
               most
               blessed
               grace
               ,
               that
               makest
               the
               poore
               in
               spirit
               rich
               with
               vertues
               ,
               and
               the
               rich
               in
               many
               blessings
               ,
               humble
               in
               heart
               ,
               come
               downe
               vnto
               me
               ,
               replenish
               mee
               in
               the
               morning
               with
               thy
               comfort
               ,
               lest
               my
               soule
               should
               faint
               with
               wearines
               ,
               and
               wither
               away
               with
               drines
               of
               mind
               .
               I
               beseech
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               find
               grace
               in
               thy
               sight
               ,
               for
               thy
               grace
               sufficeth
               ,
               though
               other
               things
               that
               nature
               desireth
               be
               wanting
               .
               Psal
               .
               22.
               
               If
               I
               be
               tempted
               and
               vexed
               with
               many
               tribulations
               ,
               
               I
               will
               not
               feare
               euils
               whilest
               thy
               grace
               is
               with
               me
               :
               shee
               is
               my
               strength
               ,
               she
               giueth
               aduice
               and
               help
               :
               she
               is
               stronger
               then
               all
               enemies
               ,
               and
               wiser
               then
               all
               the
               wise
               .
            
             
               6
               Thy
               grace
               is
               the
               mistresse
               of
               truth
               ,
               the
               teacher
               of
               discipline
               ,
               the
               light
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               the
               solace
               in
               affliction
               :
               she
               driueth
               away
               sorrow
               ,
               she
               expelleth
               feare
               ,
               she
               is
               the
               nurse
               of
               deuotion
               ,
               the
               bringer
               foorth
               of
               teares
               .
               What
               am
               I
               without
               it
               ,
               but
               a
               rotten
               peece
               of
               wood
               ,
               and
               an
               vnprofitable
               stalke
               ,
               only
               meet
               for
               the
               fire
               ?
               Let
               thy
               grace
               therefore
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               alwaies
               preuent
               me
               ,
               and
               follow
               mee
               ,
               and
               make
               mee
               euer
               diligent
               in
               good
               workes
               ,
               through
               Iesus
               Christ
               thy
               Son
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LVI
             .
             That
             we
             ought
             to
             deny
             our selues
             ,
             and
             imitate
             Christ
             ,
             by
             the
             Crosse
             .
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOnne
               ,
               looke
               how
               much
               thou
               
               canst
               goe
               out
               of
               thy selfe
               ,
               so
               much
               mayest
               thou
               enter
               into
               me
               .
               As
               to
               be
               void
               of
               all
               desire
               of
               externall
               things
               ,
               maketh
               inward
               peace
               ;
               so
               the
               forsaking
               of
               our selues
               joyneth
               vs
               internally
               to
               God.
               I
               will
               haue
               thee
               learne
               the
               perfect
               leauing
               of
               thy selfe
               vnto
               my
               will
               ,
               without
               contradiction
               and
               complaint
               .
               Follow
               me
               ,
               I
               am
               the
               way
               ,
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               the
               life
               .
               Ioh.
               14.
               
               Without
               the
               way
               there
               is
               no
               going
               ,
               without
               truth
               there
               is
               no
               knowledge
               ,
               without
               life
               there
               is
               no
               liuing
               .
               I
               am
               the
               way
               which
               thou
               oughtest
               to
               follow
               ,
               the
               truth
               which
               thou
               oughtest
               to
               trust
               ,
               the
               life
               for
               which
               thou
               oughtest
               to
               hope
               .
               I
               am
               the
               way
               which
               cannot
               lead
               amisse
               ,
               the
               truth
               which
               cannot
               erre
               ,
               the
               life
               which
               cannot
               end
               .
               I
               am
               a
               most
               strait
               way
               ,
               a
               supreme
               truth
               ,
               a
               true
               life
               ,
               a
               blessed
               life
               ,
               an
               increated
               life
               ,
               if
               thou
               remaine
               in
               mee
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               know
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               truth
               shall
               deliuer
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               
               shalt
               apprehend
               euerlasting
               life
               .
            
             
               2
               If
               thou
               wilt
               enter
               into
               life
               ,
               keep
               the
               Commandements
               :
               if
               thou
               wilt
               know
               the
               truth
               ,
               beleeue
               me
               .
               Mat.
               19.
               
               If
               thou
               wilt
               be
               perfect
               ,
               sell
               al.
               If
               thou
               wilt
               be
               my
               disciple
               ,
               deny
               thy selfe
               .
               Luk.
               9.
               
               If
               thou
               wilt
               possesse
               a
               blessed
               life
               ,
               deny
               this
               present
               life
               .
               Ioh.
               12.
               
               If
               thou
               wilt
               be
               exalted
               in
               heauen
               ,
               humble
               thy selfe
               vpon
               earth
               .
               Luk.
               14.
               
               If
               thou
               wilt
               raigne
               with
               me
               ,
               beare
               the
               Crosse
               with
               mee
               .
               For
               onely
               the
               seruants
               of
               the
               Crosse
               finde
               the
               way
               of
               blisse
               and
               true
               light
               .
            
          
           
             
               SER.
               
            
             
               3
               Lord
               Iesus
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               thy
               way
               is
               narrow
               ,
               strait
               and
               contemptible
               vnto
               the
               world
               ,
               grant
               me
               grace
               to
               imitate
               thee
               in
               suffring
               willingly
               all
               worldly
               contempt
               .
               For
               the
               seruant
               is
               not
               greater
               then
               his
               Lord
               ,
               nor
               the
               Disciple
               aboue
               his
               Master
               .
               Mat.
               7.
               
               Let
               thy
               seruant
               be
               exercised
               in
               thy
               holy
               life
               ,
               for
               there
               is
               the
               health
               and
               the
               true
               sanctitie
               of
               my
               soule
               :
               
               whatsoeuer
               I
               reade
               or
               heare
               besides
               ,
               doth
               not
               recreate
               or
               delight
               me
               fully
               .
               Luk.
               6.
               
            
          
           
             
               LORD
               .
            
             
               4
               Sonne
               ,
               now
               that
               thou
               knowest
               and
               hast
               read
               these
               things
               ,
               happie
               shalt
               thou
               be
               ,
               if
               thou
               fulfill
               them
               .
               Hee
               that
               hath
               my
               Commandements
               and
               keepeth
               them
               ,
               hee
               it
               is
               that
               loueth
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               loue
               him
               ,
               and
               will
               manifest
               my selfe
               vnto
               him
               ,
               and
               wil
               make
               him
               sit
               with
               me
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               my
               Father
               .
            
          
           
             
               SER.
               
            
             
               Lord
               Iesus
               ,
               as
               thou
               hast
               said
               and
               promised
               ,
               so
               giue
               mee
               grace
               to
               deserue
               ,
               that
               it
               be
               fulfilled
               .
               I
               haue
               receiued
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               I
               haue
               receiued
               it
               from
               thy
               hand
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               beare
               it
               ,
               and
               beare
               it
               till
               death
               ,
               as
               thou
               hast
               laid
               it
               vpon
               me
               .
               Truely
               the
               life
               of
               a
               good
               religious
               person
               is
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               a
               sure
               guide
               to
               heauen
               .
               It
               is
               now
               begunne
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               lawfull
               to
               go
               backe
               ,
               neither
               is
               it
               fit
               to
               leaue
               that
               which
               I
               haue
               vndertaken
               .
            
             
             
               5
               Let
               vs
               then
               take
               courage
               ,
               my
               brethren
               ,
               and
               go
               forwards
               together
               .
               Iesus
               will
               be
               with
               vs
               ,
               for
               Iesus
               sake
               we
               haue
               vndertaken
               this
               Crosse
               :
               for
               the
               loue
               of
               Iesus
               let
               vs
               perseuere
               in
               the
               Crosse
               .
               Hee
               will
               be
               our
               helper
               ,
               who
               is
               our
               guide
               and
               forerunner
               .
               Behold
               our
               King
               goeth
               before
               vs
               ,
               who
               also
               will
               fight
               for
               vs
               :
               let
               vs
               follow
               him
               cheerefully
               ,
               let
               vs
               not
               bee
               dismayed
               ,
               but
               be
               readie
               to
               die
               with
               courage
               in
               the
               battaile
               ,
               and
               let
               vs
               not
               blemish
               our
               glory
               by
               flying
               from
               the
               Crosse
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LVII
             .
             That
             a
             man
             be
             not
             too
             much
             deiected
             ,
             when
             he
             falleth
             into
             some
             defects
             .
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOnne
               ,
               patience
               and
               humilitie
               in
               time
               of
               aduersitie
               ,
               are
               more
               pleasing
               to
               mee
               ,
               then
               much
               comfort
               and
               deuotion
               in
               prosperitie
               .
               Why
               art
               thou
               grieued
               for
               euery
               little
               
               trifle
               spoken
               and
               done
               against
               thee
               ?
               Although
               it
               had
               beene
               much
               more
               ,
               thou
               oughtest
               not
               to
               haue
               been
               moued
               .
               But
               now
               let
               it
               passe
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               the
               first
               that
               hath
               happened
               ,
               nor
               any
               new
               thing
               ,
               neither
               shall
               it
               bee
               the
               last
               ,
               if
               thou
               liue
               long
               .
               Thou
               art
               cheerefull
               enough
               as
               long
               as
               no
               aduersity
               occurreth
               .
               Thou
               canst
               giue
               good
               counsell
               also
               ,
               and
               canst
               strengthen
               others
               with
               thy
               words
               ,
               but
               when
               any
               tribulation
               suddenly
               knocketh
               at
               thy
               dore
               ,
               thou
               art
               destitute
               of
               counsell
               ,
               and
               voide
               of
               force
               .
               See
               therefore
               thy
               great
               frailtie
               ,
               which
               thou
               often
               prouest
               in
               very
               small
               occasions
               .
               It
               is
               notwithstanding
               permitted
               for
               thy
               good
               ,
               when
               these
               and
               such
               like
               occasions
               befall
               thee
               .
            
             
               2
               Put
               it
               out
               of
               thy
               heart
               the
               best
               thou
               canst
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               touch
               thee
               ,
               yet
               let
               it
               not
               deiect
               thee
               ,
               nor
               trouble
               thee
               long
               :
               beare
               it
               at
               least
               patiently
               ,
               if
               thou
               canst
               not
               ioyfully
               .
               Although
               
               thou
               bee
               vnwilling
               to
               heare
               it
               ,
               and
               feelest
               in
               thy
               heart
               some
               motion
               of
               disdaine
               ,
               yet
               represse
               thy selfe
               ,
               and
               suffer
               no
               inordinate
               word
               to
               passe
               out
               of
               thy
               mouth
               ,
               which
               may
               bee
               a
               scandall
               to
               the
               weake
               .
               The
               storme
               which
               now
               is
               raised
               ,
               shall
               quickly
               be
               appeased
               ,
               and
               inward
               griefe
               shall
               be
               asswaged
               by
               the
               returne
               of
               grace
               .
               I
               do
               yet
               liue
               (
               saith
               our
               Lord
               )
               and
               am
               ready
               to
               helpe
               thee
               ,
               and
               to
               giue
               thee
               greater
               comfort
               then
               before
               ,
               if
               thou
               put
               thy
               trust
               in
               mee
               ,
               and
               callest
               deuoutly
               vpon
               me
               .
               Esay
               49.
               
            
             
               3
               Be
               more
               patient
               ,
               and
               prepare
               thy selfe
               to
               greater
               suffering
               .
               All
               is
               not
               lost
               ,
               if
               thou
               feele
               thy selfe
               often
               afflicted
               ,
               or
               grieuously
               tempted
               .
               Thou
               art
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               not
               God
               :
               thou
               art
               flesh
               ,
               not
               an
               Angell
               .
               How
               canst
               thou
               looke
               to
               continue
               euer
               in
               the
               same
               state
               of
               vertue
               ,
               when
               an
               Angell
               in
               heauen
               hath
               fallen
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               man
               in
               Paradise
               lost
               his
               standing
               ?
               I
               
               am
               hee
               that
               doe
               giue
               healthfull
               comfort
               to
               them
               that
               mourne
               ,
               and
               doe
               raise
               vp
               vnto
               my
               God-head
               those
               that
               know
               their
               owne
               frailtie
               .
               Gen.
               3.
               
            
          
           
             
               SER.
               
            
             
               4
               Lord
               ,
               blessed
               be
               thy
               sacred
               Word
               ,
               more
               sweete
               vnto
               my
               mouth
               then
               the
               hony
               ,
               and
               the
               hony-combe
               .
               What
               should
               I
               doe
               in
               these
               my
               so
               great
               tribulations
               and
               anguishes
               ,
               vnlesse
               thou
               diddest
               comfort
               mee
               with
               thy
               holy
               ,
               sweete
               ,
               and
               heauenly
               speeches
               ?
               Psal
               .
               118.
               
               What
               matter
               is
               it
               ,
               how
               much
               ,
               and
               what
               I
               suffer
               ,
               so
               as
               at
               length
               I
               may
               attaine
               to
               the
               hauen
               of
               blisse
               ?
               Grant
               mee
               a
               good
               end
               ,
               grant
               mee
               a
               happie
               passage
               out
               of
               this
               world
               .
               Be
               mindfull
               of
               me
               ,
               my
               God
               ,
               and
               direct
               mee
               the
               straight
               and
               ready
               way
               to
               the
               euerlasting
               Kingdome
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             LVIII
             .
             Of
             not
             searching
             into
             high
             matters
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             secret
             iudgements
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               OVR
               LORD
               .
            
             
               SOnne
               ,
               beware
               thou
               dispute
               not
               of
               high
               matters
               ,
               not
               of
               the
               secret
               judgements
               of
               God
               ,
               why
               this
               man
               is
               forsaken
               ,
               and
               he
               assumed
               to
               so
               great
               grace
               :
               why
               also
               this
               man
               is
               so
               much
               afflicted
               ,
               and
               he
               so
               greatly
               aduanced
               .
               These
               things
               exceede
               all
               humane
               power
               ,
               neither
               can
               any
               reason
               ,
               or
               discourse
               of
               any
               man
               ,
               search
               out
               the
               judgement
               of
               God.
               When
               the
               enemy
               therfore
               suggesteth
               these
               things
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               or
               some
               enuious
               people
               demand
               them
               of
               thee
               ,
               answere
               that
               of
               the
               Prophet
               :
               Thou
               art
               just
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               and
               thy
               judgement
               is
               right
               .
               Psa
               .
               218.
               
               And
               againe
               :
               The
               judgements
               of
               our
               Lord
               are
               true
               &
               justified
               in
               thēselues
               Psa
               .
               18.
               
               My
               judgments
               are
               to
               be
               fearead
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               discussed
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               
               such
               as
               cannot
               be
               comprehended
               by
               the
               vnderstanding
               of
               man.
               
            
             
               2
               In
               like
               maner
               I
               aduise
               thee
               not
               to
               enquire
               ,
               nor
               dispute
               of
               the
               merits
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               which
               of
               them
               is
               holier
               then
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               greater
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               heauen
               .
               These
               things
               oftentimes
               breed
               strife
               &
               vnprofitable
               contentions
               ,
               they
               nourish
               also
               pride
               &
               vain-glory
               ,
               from
               whēce
               do
               vsually
               spring
               enuy
               &
               dissensions
               ,
               whilst
               one
               will
               needs
               foolishly
               haue
               this
               Saint
               preferred
               ,
               &
               the
               other
               another
               .
               1.
               
               Tim.
               2.
               
               To
               desire
               to
               know
               &
               search
               out
               such
               things
               ,
               is
               to
               no
               purpose
               ,
               but
               to
               displease
               the
               Saints
               ,
               of
               whom
               they
               speake
               .
               For
               I
               am
               not
               the
               God
               of
               dissensiō
               ,
               but
               of
               peace
               ,
               which
               peace
               consisteth
               rather
               in
               true
               humilitie
               ,
               then
               in
               exalting
               our selues
               .
            
             
               3
               Some
               are
               carried
               with
               zeale
               of
               affectiō
               ,
               to
               loue
               these
               ,
               or
               those
               most
               ,
               but
               this
               loue
               is
               rather
               humane
               then
               diuine
               .
               I
               haue
               made
               al
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               
               haue
               giuen
               them
               grace
               :
               I
               haue
               made
               them
               partakers
               of
               my
               glory
               .
               I
               know
               the
               merits
               of
               euery
               one
               ,
               I
               haue
               preuented
               them
               in
               the
               benedictions
               of
               my
               sweetnes
               .
               I
               foreknew
               my
               beloued
               before
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               world
               .
               I
               chose
               thē
               out
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               they
               chose
               not
               me
               first
               .
               Ioh.
               15.
               
               I
               called
               them
               by
               grace
               ,
               I
               drew
               them
               by
               mercy
               ,
               I
               led
               them
               through
               sundry
               temptations
               .
               I
               haue
               sent
               thē
               great
               inward
               cōforts
               ,
               I
               haue
               giuen
               thē
               perseuerāce
               ,
               I
               haue
               crowned
               their
               patiēce
               .
            
             
               4
               I
               know
               the
               first
               and
               last
               :
               I
               embrace
               all
               with
               inestimable
               loue
               .
               I
               am
               to
               be
               praised
               in
               al
               my
               Saints
               ,
               I
               am
               to
               be
               blessed
               aboue
               al
               things
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               honored
               in
               euery
               one
               ,
               whom
               I
               haue
               thus
               gloriously
               exalted
               ,
               and
               predestinated
               without
               any
               precedent
               merits
               of
               their
               owne
               .
               He
               therefore
               that
               contēneth
               one
               of
               the
               least
               of
               my
               Saints
               ,
               honoreth
               not
               the
               greatest
               ,
               for
               that
               I
               made
               both
               the
               lesse
               and
               the
               greater
               .
               
               Iam.
               2.
               
               Wisd
               .
               6.
               
               And
               he
               that
               dispraiseth
               any
               of
               my
               Saints
               ,
               dispraiseth
               also
               me
               ,
               &
               al
               the
               rest
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               heauen
               .
               All
               are
               one
               by
               the
               band
               of
               Charity
               ,
               they
               thinke
               the
               same
               ,
               they
               will
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               are
               all
               knit
               together
               in
               one
               perfect-band
               of
               loue
               .
            
             
               5
               But
               yet
               (
               which
               is
               much
               more
               high
               )
               they
               loue
               me
               more
               then
               themselues
               ,
               &
               more
               then
               their
               owne
               merits
               .
               For
               being
               rauished
               aboue
               themselues
               ,
               &
               drawne
               out
               of
               the
               affection
               of
               themselues
               ,
               they
               tend
               wholy
               vnto
               the
               loue
               of
               mee
               ,
               in
               which
               also
               they
               rest
               ,
               enioying
               me
               with
               vnspeakable
               glory
               .
               Nothing
               can
               put
               them
               backe
               ,
               nothing
               presse
               them
               down
               ;
               for
               being
               full
               of
               euerlasting
               truth
               ,
               they
               burne
               with
               the
               fire
               of
               vnquenchable
               charity
               .
               Let
               therfore
               carnal
               &
               earthly
               mē
               ,
               that
               can
               affect
               no
               other
               but
               priuate
               joyes
               ,
               forbeare
               to
               dispute
               of
               the
               state
               of
               Saints
               .
               They
               adde
               and
               take
               away
               according
               to
               their
               owne
               fancies
               ,
               not
               
               as
               it
               pleaseth
               the
               euerlasting
               Truth
               .
            
             
               6
               There
               is
               in
               many
               great
               ignorāce
               ,
               specially
               in
               those
               that
               bee
               slenderly
               enlightned
               ,
               &
               these
               can
               seldom
               loue
               any
               with
               perfect
               spiritual
               loue
               .
               They
               are
               alwaies
               much
               drawne
               by
               a
               natural
               affection
               &
               humane
               friendship
               ,
               to
               this
               man
               or
               to
               that
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               experience
               they
               haue
               of
               themselues
               in
               their
               earthly
               affections
               ,
               so
               they
               frame
               an
               imagination
               of
               heauēly
               things
               .
               But
               there
               is
               an
               incōparable
               distance
               betweene
               the
               things
               ,
               which
               the
               imperfect
               frame
               in
               their
               conceits
               ,
               and
               those
               which
               illuminated
               persons
               do
               see
               by
               reuelation
               from
               aboue
               .
            
             
               7
               Beware
               therefore
               ,
               my
               Sonne
               ,
               that
               thou
               treat
               not
               curiously
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               which
               exceed
               thy
               knowledg
               ,
               but
               rather
               so
               apply
               thy
               endeauours
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               at
               least
               haue
               the
               meanest
               place
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               heauē
               .
               Eccles
               .
               3.
               
               And
               if
               any
               one
               did
               know
               which
               of
               the
               Saints
               exceeded
               others
               
               in
               sanctity
               ,
               or
               is
               esteemed
               greater
               in
               the
               kingdom
               of
               heauen
               ,
               what
               would
               this
               knowledge
               auaile
               him
               ,
               vnlesse
               he
               should
               thereby
               humble
               himselfe
               the
               more
               in
               my
               sight
               ,
               and
               stirre
               vp
               his
               minde
               to
               praise
               my
               name
               with
               greater
               feruour
               .
               His
               labour
               is
               much
               more
               acceptable
               vnto
               God
               ,
               that
               thinketh
               of
               the
               greatnes
               of
               his
               sins
               ,
               and
               his
               want
               of
               vertues
               ,
               and
               how
               far
               off
               he
               is
               from
               the
               perfection
               of
               the
               Saints
               ;
               then
               he
               that
               disputeth
               of
               their
               greatnes
               .
               It
               is
               better
               to
               pray
               to
               the
               Saints
               with
               deuotion
               and
               teares
               ,
               and
               to
               craue
               their
               glorious
               suffrages
               with
               an
               humble
               mind
               ,
               then
               to
               search
               their
               secrets
               with
               a
               vaine
               curiositie
               .
            
             
               8
               They
               are
               well
               ,
               and
               right
               well
               contented
               ,
               if
               men
               could
               content
               thēselues
               ,
               and
               refraine
               from
               these
               vaine
               discourses
               .
               They
               glory
               not
               of
               their
               own
               merits
               for
               they
               ascribe
               no
               good
               vnto
               themselues
               ,
               but
               attribute
               all
               to
               me
               ,
               who
               of
               my
               infinite
               charity
               haue
               
               bestowed
               my
               blessings
               vpon
               them
               .
               They
               are
               replenished
               with
               so
               great
               loue
               of
               my
               Godhead
               ,
               and
               so
               superabundant
               joy
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               glory
               nor
               happines
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               or
               can
               be
               wanting
               vnto
               them
               .
               All
               the
               Saints
               ,
               how
               much
               the
               higher
               they
               be
               in
               glory
               ,
               so
               much
               the
               more
               humble
               they
               are
               in
               themselues
               ,
               and
               neerer
               and
               dearer
               vnto
               me
               .
               And
               therefore
               thou
               hast
               it
               written
               ,
               That
               they
               did
               cast
               their
               crownes
               before
               God
               ,
               and
               fel
               downe
               vpon
               their
               faces
               before
               the
               Lambe
               ,
               and
               adored
               him
               that
               liueth
               for
               euer
               .
               Apocal.
               4.
               
            
             
               9
               Many
               enquire
               who
               is
               greatest
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               know
               not
               whether
               they
               shall
               euer
               be
               numbred
               there
               amongst
               the
               least
               .
               It
               is
               no
               small
               matter
               to
               bee
               euen
               the
               least
               in
               heauen
               ,
               where
               all
               are
               great
               ,
               for
               that
               all
               there
               shall
               be
               called
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               indeed
               the
               Sonnes
               of
               God.
               The
               least
               there
               shall
               bee
               great
               among
               thousands
               ,
               
               and
               the
               sinner
               of
               an
               hundred
               yeares
               shall
               die
               .
               For
               when
               the
               Disciples
               asked
               who
               was
               the
               greater
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               heauen
               ,
               they
               receiued
               this
               answere
               .
               Matth.
               18.
               
               Vnlesse
               you
               be
               conuerted
               ,
               and
               become
               as
               little
               children
               ,
               you
               shall
               not
               enter
               into
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               heauen
               .
               Whosoeuer
               therefore
               shall
               humble
               himselfe
               as
               this
               little
               childe
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               greater
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               heauen
               .
            
             
               10
               Woe
               be
               vnto
               them
               that
               disdaine
               to
               humble
               themselues
               willingly
               with
               little
               children
               .
               Mat.
               6.
               
               For
               the
               low
               gate
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               heauen
               ,
               wil
               not
               giue
               them
               entrance
               .
               And
               wo
               be
               to
               the
               rich
               ,
               that
               haue
               their
               comforts
               heere
               ,
               for
               whilst
               the
               poore
               enter
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               waiting
               without
               .
               Reioyce
               you
               that
               be
               humble
               ;
               and
               you
               that
               bee
               poore
               ,
               be
               you
               glad
               ,
               for
               yours
               is
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
               if
               you
               walke
               according
               vnto
               truth
               .
               Mat.
               5.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             LIX
             .
             That
             all
             our
             hope
             and
             trust
             is
             to
             be
             fixed
             in
             God
             alone
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               SERVANT
               .
            
             
               LOrd
               ,
               what
               trust
               haue
               I
               in
               this
               world
               ?
               Or
               what
               is
               the
               greatest
               comfort
               ,
               that
               all
               things
               vnder
               heauen
               doe
               yeeld
               mee
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               thou
               ,
               my
               Lord
               God
               ,
               whose
               mercies
               are
               without
               number
               ?
               Where
               hath
               it
               beene
               well
               with
               mee
               without
               thee
               ?
               Or
               when
               could
               it
               bee
               ill
               with
               mee
               ,
               when
               thou
               wert
               present
               ?
               I
               had
               rather
               bee
               poore
               for
               thee
               ,
               then
               rich
               without
               thee
               .
               I
               rather
               choose
               to
               be
               a
               Pilgrime
               in
               earth
               with
               thee
               ,
               then
               to
               possesse
               heauen
               without
               thee
               .
               Where
               thou
               art
               ,
               there
               is
               heauen
               :
               and
               there
               is
               death
               and
               hell
               ,
               where
               thou
               art
               not
               .
               Thou
               art
               my
               desire
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               behoueth
               mee
               to
               send
               forth
               deep
               sighes
               from
               my
               heart
               ,
               and
               crie
               and
               pray
               vnto
               thee
               .
               For
               I
               haue
               
               none
               to
               trust
               vnto
               ,
               none
               that
               can
               help
               mee
               in
               time
               of
               necessitie
               ,
               but
               thee
               alone
               ,
               my
               God.
               Thou
               art
               my
               hope
               ,
               and
               my
               trust
               ;
               thou
               art
               my
               comforter
               ,
               and
               most
               faithfull
               vnto
               mee
               in
               all
               my
               distresses
               .
            
             
               2
               All
               men
               seeke
               their
               owne
               gaine
               ,
               thou
               only
               seekest
               my
               saluation
               ,
               and
               my
               profit
               ,
               and
               turnest
               all
               things
               to
               my
               good
               .
               Phil.
               2.
               
               Although
               thou
               permittest
               many
               temptations
               to
               assault
               me
               ,
               and
               many
               aduersities
               to
               befall
               me
               ,
               yet
               thou
               ordainest
               all
               this
               to
               my
               good
               and
               profit
               ,
               who
               art
               wont
               to
               proue
               thy
               beloued
               seruants
               a
               thousand
               wayes
               .
               In
               which
               proofe
               thou
               oughtest
               no
               lesse
               to
               bee
               loued
               and
               praised
               ,
               then
               if
               thou
               diddest
               replenish
               me
               with
               heauenly
               comforts
               .
            
             
               3
               In
               thee
               therfore
               ,
               my
               Lord
               God
               ,
               I
               put
               my
               whole
               hope
               and
               refuge
               :
               in
               thee
               I
               place
               my
               tribulation
               and
               anguish
               ,
               for
               I
               finde
               all
               to
               be
               weake
               and
               vnconstant
               ,
               whatsoeuer
               I
               behold
               out
               
               of
               thee
               .
               For
               neither
               can
               many
               friends
               auaile
               ,
               nor
               forcible
               helpers
               aide
               ,
               nor
               wise
               counsellers
               giue
               profitable
               answere
               ,
               nor
               the
               bookes
               of
               the
               learned
               comfort
               ,
               nor
               any
               wealth
               deliuer
               ,
               nor
               any
               secret
               or
               pleasant
               place
               defend
               ,
               if
               thou
               thy selfe
               dost
               not
               assist
               ,
               helpe
               ,
               comfort
               ,
               instruct
               ,
               and
               keepe
               vs.
               
            
             
               4
               For
               all
               things
               that
               seeme
               to
               be
               ordained
               for
               the
               rest
               and
               solace
               of
               man
               ,
               when
               thou
               art
               absent
               ,
               are
               nothing
               ,
               and
               doe
               bring
               indeed
               no
               joy
               ,
               nor
               comfort
               at
               all
               .
               Thou
               therefore
               art
               the
               end
               of
               all
               that
               is
               good
               ,
               the
               light
               of
               life
               ,
               the
               depth
               of
               wisdome
               :
               and
               the
               most
               forcible
               comfort
               of
               thy
               seruants
               ,
               is
               to
               trust
               in
               thee
               aboue
               all
               things
               .
               To
               thee
               therefore
               do
               I
               lift
               vp
               mine
               eyes
               :
               In
               thee
               my
               God
               the
               Father
               of
               mercies
               ,
               I
               put
               my
               whole
               trust
               .
               Blesse
               and
               sanctifie
               my
               soule
               with
               thy
               heauenly
               blessings
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               made
               thy
               holy
               habitation
               ,
               and
               the
               seat
               of
               thy
               eternall
               glory
               :
               and
               that
               
               nothing
               may
               be
               found
               in
               the
               Temple
               of
               thy
               greatnes
               ,
               that
               may
               offend
               the
               eyes
               of
               thy
               Maiestie
               .
               According
               to
               the
               greatnes
               of
               thy
               goodnes
               ,
               and
               multitude
               of
               thy
               mercies
               ,
               take
               pitie
               vpon
               mee
               ,
               and
               heare
               the
               prayer
               of
               thy
               poore
               seruant
               ,
               who
               is
               farre
               exiled
               from
               thee
               in
               the
               land
               of
               the
               shadow
               of
               death
               .
               Protect
               and
               keepe
               the
               soule
               of
               thy
               seruant
               ,
               amidst
               so
               many
               dangers
               of
               this
               corruptible
               life
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               thy
               grace
               ,
               direct
               it
               in
               the
               way
               of
               peace
               ,
               to
               the
               Countrey
               of
               euerlasting
               light
               ,
               AMEN
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           end
           of
           the
           third
           Booke
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           OF
           THE
           FOLLOWING
           OF
           CHRIST
           .
           THE
           FOVRTH
           BOOKE
           .
           A
           deuout
           Exhortation
           vnto
           the
           blessed
           Sacrament
           .
           The
           voice
           of
           Christ
           .
        
         
           COme
           vnto
           mee
           all
           yee
           that
           labour
           and
           are
           burdened
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           refresh
           you
           ,
           saith
           our
           Lord.
           Matth.
           11.
           
           The
           bread
           which
           I
           will
           giue
           ,
           is
           my
           flesh
           ,
           for
           the
           life
           of
           the
           world
           .
           Ioh.
           6.
           
           Take
           yee
           and
           eate
           ,
           this
           is
           my
           body
           that
           shall
           be
           deliuered
           for
           you
           .
           Matth.
           26.
           
           Doe
           this
           for
           the
           commemoration
           of
           me
           .
           He
           that
           eateth
           my
           flesh
           ,
           and
           drinketh
           my
           
           bloud
           ,
           remaineth
           in
           me
           ,
           and
           I
           in
           him
           .
           1.
           
           Cor.
           11.
           
           The
           words
           which
           I
           haue
           spoken
           vnto
           you
           ,
           are
           Spirit
           and
           life
           .
           Ioh.
           6.
           
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             With
             how
             great
             reuerence
             Christ
             ought
             to
             be
             receiued
             .
          
           
             THese
             are
             thy
             words
             ,
             O
             Christ
             ,
             euerlasting
             Truth
             ,
             though
             not
             spoken
             all
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             nor
             written
             in
             one
             and
             the
             selfe-same
             place
             .
             Because
             therefore
             they
             are
             thine
             and
             true
             ,
             they
             are
             al
             thankfully
             and
             faithfully
             to
             be
             receiued
             by
             me
             .
             They
             are
             thine
             ,
             &
             thou
             hast
             spoken
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             mine
             also
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             spoken
             them
             for
             my
             saluation
             .
             I
             willingly
             receiue
             them
             from
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             the
             deeper
             imprinted
             in
             my
             heart
             .
             These
             deuout
             words
             so
             full
             of
             sweetnes
             and
             loue
             ,
             do
             stirre
             me
             vp
             ,
             but
             mine
             owne
             offences
             doe
             amaze
             me
             ,
             &
             my
             impure
             conscience
             
             driueth
             me
             back
             from
             the
             receiuing
             of
             so
             great
             mysteries
             .
             The
             sweetnes
             of
             thy
             words
             doth
             encourage
             mee
             ,
             but
             the
             multitude
             of
             my
             sinnes
             doe
             oppresse
             me
             .
          
           
             2
             Thou
             commandest
             me
             to
             come
             confidently
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             if
             I
             will
             haue
             part
             with
             thee
             :
             and
             to
             receiue
             the
             food
             of
             immortality
             ,
             if
             I
             desire
             to
             obtaine
             euerlasting
             life
             &
             glory
             .
             Come
             (
             sayest
             thou
             )
             vnto
             me
             ,
             all
             ye
             that
             labour
             and
             are
             burdened
             ,
             and
             I
             wil
             refresh
             you
             .
             Mat.
             11.
             
             O
             sweet
             and
             louely
             word
             in
             the
             eare
             of
             a
             sinner
             ,
             that
             thou
             ,
             my
             Lord
             God
             ,
             shouldest
             inuite
             the
             poore
             and
             needy
             to
             receiue
             thy
             most
             blessed
             body
             .
             But
             who
             am
             I
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             presume
             to
             approach
             vnto
             thee
             ?
             Behold
             the
             heauens
             cannot
             containe
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             sayst
             :
             Come
             ye
             all
             vnto
             me
             .
             Mat.
             11.
             
          
           
             3
             What
             meaneth
             this
             most
             pious
             benignity
             ,
             and
             so
             louing
             inuitation
             ?
             How
             shal
             I
             dare
             to
             come
             ,
             that
             know
             
             not
             any
             good
             in
             mee
             ,
             whereupon
             I
             may
             presume
             ?
             How
             shal
             I
             bring
             thee
             into
             my
             house
             ,
             that
             haue
             often
             offended
             thy
             most
             gracious
             countenance
             ?
             The
             Angels
             and
             the
             Archangels
             honor
             thee
             ,
             the
             Saints
             and
             just
             men
             doe
             feare
             thee
             ;
             and
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             Come
             ye
             all
             vnto
             me
             .
             Mat.
             11.
             
             Vnlesse
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             didst
             say
             it
             ,
             who
             would
             beleeue
             it
             to
             be
             true
             ?
             And
             vnlesse
             thou
             didst
             command
             it
             ,
             who
             would
             dare
             to
             come
             vnto
             thee
             ?
             Behold
             ,
             Noe
             ,
             a
             just
             man
             ,
             laboured
             an
             hundred
             yeares
             in
             building
             of
             the
             Arke
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             saued
             with
             a
             few
             :
             and
             how
             can
             I
             in
             one
             houres
             space
             prepare
             my selfe
             to
             receiue
             with
             reuerence
             the
             Maker
             of
             the
             world
             ?
             Gen.
             6.
             
          
           
             4
             Moses
             thy
             great
             seruant
             ,
             and
             especiall
             friend
             ,
             made
             an
             Arke
             of
             incorruptible
             wood
             ,
             which
             also
             he
             couered
             with
             most
             pure
             gold
             ,
             to
             put
             the
             Tables
             of
             the
             Law
             therein
             :
             and
             I
             a
             rotten
             creature
             ,
             how
             shall
             I
             so
             
             lightly
             dare
             to
             receiue
             the
             Maker
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             giuer
             of
             life
             ?
             Salomon
             the
             wisest
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Israel
             ,
             bestowed
             seuen
             yeares
             in
             building
             a
             magnificent
             Temple
             ,
             in
             praise
             of
             thy
             name
             ,
             and
             celebrated
             the
             feast
             of
             the
             Dedication
             therof
             eight
             daies
             together
             :
             3.
             
             King.
             6.
             hee
             offered
             a
             thousand
             peaceable
             sacrifices
             ,
             and
             set
             the
             Arke
             in
             the
             place
             prepared
             for
             it
             ,
             with
             the
             sound
             of
             trumpets
             ,
             and
             joy
             :
             3.
             
             King.
             8.
             and
             I
             the
             most
             vnhappie
             and
             poorest
             of
             men
             ,
             how
             shall
             I
             bring
             thee
             into
             my
             house
             ,
             that
             I
             can
             scarce
             spend
             one
             halfe
             houre
             deuoutly
             ?
             And
             I
             would
             to
             God
             it
             were
             once
             almost
             one
             halfe
             houre
             ,
             in
             worthy
             and
             due
             manner
             !
          
           
             5
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             how
             much
             did
             they
             endeauour
             to
             please
             thee
             ,
             and
             alas
             how
             little
             is
             that
             which
             I
             doe
             ?
             How
             short
             time
             doe
             I
             spend
             ,
             when
             I
             prepare
             my selfe
             to
             receiue
             ?
             I
             am
             seldome
             wholy
             recollected
             ,
             very
             seldome
             
             altogether
             free
             from
             distraction
             ;
             &
             yet
             surely
             no
             vndecent
             thought
             should
             occurre
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             thy
             Deity
             ,
             nor
             any
             creature
             draw
             me
             vnto
             it
             :
             for
             I
             am
             not
             to
             harbour
             an
             Angell
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             of
             Angels
             .
          
           
             6
             And
             yet
             there
             is
             great
             difference
             betweene
             the
             Arke
             &
             the
             Reliques
             therof
             ,
             and
             thy
             most
             pure
             body
             with
             his
             vnspeakable
             vertues
             :
             betweene
             those
             legall
             Sacrifices
             ,
             figures
             of
             future
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             sacrifice
             of
             thy
             body
             ,
             the
             complement
             of
             all
             ancient
             Sacrifices
             .
             Why
             therefore
             doe
             I
             not
             become
             more
             feruent
             in
             thy
             venerable
             presence
             ?
             Wherefore
             doe
             I
             not
             prepare
             my selfe
             with
             greater
             care
             to
             receiue
             thy
             sacred
             gifts
             ,
             sith
             those
             holy
             ancient
             Patriarkes
             and
             Prophets
             ,
             yea
             Kings
             also
             and
             Princes
             with
             the
             whole
             people
             haue
             shewed
             so
             great
             zeale
             of
             deuotion
             to
             thy
             diuine
             seruice
             ?
          
           
             7
             The
             most
             deuout
             King
             Dauid
             
             danced
             before
             the
             Arke
             of
             God
             with
             all
             his
             force
             ,
             calling
             to
             minde
             the
             benefits
             bestowed
             in
             times
             past
             vpon
             his
             fore-fathers
             .
             2.
             
             King.
             6.
             
             He
             made
             Instruments
             of
             sundry
             kinds
             ,
             he
             published
             Psalmes
             ,
             and
             appointed
             them
             to
             be
             sung
             with
             joy
             :
             himselfe
             also
             oftentimes
             played
             vpon
             the
             Harpe
             .
             Being
             inspired
             with
             the
             grace
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             he
             taught
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             to
             praise
             God
             vvith
             their
             whole
             heart
             ,
             and
             with
             pleasant
             voyces
             euery
             day
             to
             blesse
             &
             praise
             him
             .
             If
             so
             great
             deuotion
             was
             then
             vsed
             ,
             and
             such
             memory
             of
             diuine
             praise
             before
             the
             Arke
             of
             the
             Testament
             ,
             what
             reuerence
             and
             deuotion
             is
             now
             to
             be
             performed
             by
             me
             ,
             and
             al
             Christian
             people
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             this
             Sacrament
             ,
             in
             receiuing
             the
             most
             precious
             body
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             8
             Many
             goe
             to
             sundry
             places
             to
             visite
             the
             Reliques
             of
             Saints
             ,
             and
             are
             astonished
             when
             they
             heare
             of
             their
             
             miraculous
             workes
             :
             they
             behold
             the
             spacious
             buildings
             of
             their
             Churches
             ,
             and
             kisse
             their
             sacred
             bones
             ,
             wrapped
             in
             silke
             and
             gold
             :
             And
             behold
             thou
             art
             heere
             present
             with
             me
             on
             the
             Altar
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             the
             Holy
             of
             Holies
             ,
             the
             Maker
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             Angels
             .
             Oftentimes
             in
             those
             deuotions
             there
             is
             but
             curiositie
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             nouelty
             of
             the
             beholders
             in
             the
             seeing
             of
             such
             sights
             ,
             and
             little
             fruit
             of
             amendment
             is
             gotten
             thereby
             ,
             especially
             where
             there
             is
             so
             vnconstant
             wandring
             ,
             without
             true
             contrition
             .
             But
             heere
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Altar
             ,
             thou
             art
             present
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             where
             also
             plentifull
             fruit
             of
             euerlasting
             saluation
             is
             obtained
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             thou
             art
             worthily
             and
             deuoutly
             receiued
             .
             No
             leuity
             ,
             no
             curiosity
             ,
             or
             sensuality
             draweth
             vnto
             this
             ,
             but
             firme
             faith
             ,
             deuout
             hope
             ,
             and
             sincere
             charity
             .
          
           
           
             9
             O
             God
             the
             inuisible
             Creator
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             how
             wonderfully
             dost
             thou
             deale
             with
             vs
             !
             How
             sweetly
             and
             graciously
             doest
             thou
             dispose
             of
             all
             things
             with
             thy
             Elect
             ,
             to
             whome
             thou
             offerest
             thy selfe
             to
             be
             receiued
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             !
             O
             this
             exceedeth
             all
             vnderstanding
             of
             man
             :
             this
             chiefly
             draweth
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             deuout
             ,
             and
             inflameth
             their
             desire
             .
             For
             thy
             true
             faithfull
             seruants
             that
             dispose
             their
             whole
             life
             to
             amendment
             ,
             by
             this
             most
             worthy
             Sacrament
             ,
             oftentimes
             receiue
             great
             grace
             of
             deuotion
             ,
             and
             loue
             of
             vertue
             .
          
           
             10
             O
             admirable
             and
             hidden
             grace
             of
             this
             Sacrament
             ,
             which
             onely
             the
             faithfull
             of
             Christ
             do
             know
             :
             but
             the
             vnfaithfull
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             slaues
             vnto
             sinne
             ,
             cannot
             conceiue
             nor
             feele
             .
             In
             this
             Sacrament
             spirituall
             grace
             is
             giuen
             ,
             and
             lost
             vertue
             is
             restored
             in
             the
             soule
             :
             and
             beautie
             disfigured
             by
             sinne
             ,
             returneth
             againe
             .
             This
             grace
             
             is
             sometimes
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             with
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             deuotion
             ,
             which
             is
             heere
             giuen
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             minde
             ,
             but
             the
             weake
             body
             also
             feeleth
             great
             increase
             of
             strength
             .
          
           
             11
             Our
             coldnes
             and
             negligence
             surely
             is
             much
             to
             be
             bewailed
             and
             pitied
             ,
             that
             wee
             are
             not
             drawne
             with
             greater
             affection
             to
             receiue
             Christ
             in
             whom
             al
             the
             hope
             and
             merit
             of
             those
             that
             are
             to
             be
             saued
             doth
             consist
             .
             For
             he
             is
             our
             sanctification
             and
             redemption
             :
             he
             is
             the
             comfort
             of
             passengers
             ,
             and
             the
             euerlasting
             fruition
             of
             Saints
             .
             It
             is
             much
             therefore
             to
             be
             lamented
             ,
             that
             many
             doe
             so
             little
             consider
             this
             comfortable
             mystery
             ,
             which
             rejoyceth
             heauen
             ,
             &
             preserueth
             the
             whole
             world
             .
             O
             blindnes
             and
             hardnesse
             of
             mans
             hart
             ,
             that
             doth
             not
             more
             deeply
             weigh
             the
             greatnes
             of
             so
             vnspeakable
             a
             gift
             ,
             but
             rather
             comes
             by
             the
             daily
             vse
             thereof
             ,
             to
             regard
             it
             little
             or
             nothing
             .
          
           
           
             12
             For
             if
             this
             most
             holy
             Sacrament
             should
             be
             celebrated
             in
             one
             place
             only
             ,
             &
             consecrated
             by
             one
             only
             Priest
             in
             the
             world
             :
             with
             how
             great
             desire
             ,
             dost
             thou
             think
             ,
             would
             men
             be
             affected
             to
             that
             place
             :
             and
             what
             esteeme
             would
             they
             haue
             of
             such
             a
             Priest
             of
             almighty
             God
             ,
             by
             whom
             they
             might
             enioy
             the
             consolation
             of
             these
             diuine
             mysteries
             ?
             But
             now
             there
             are
             many
             Priests
             ,
             &
             Christ
             is
             offred
             vp
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             grace
             and
             loue
             of
             God
             to
             man
             may
             appeare
             so
             much
             the
             greater
             ,
             how
             much
             the
             more
             this
             sacred
             Cōmunion
             is
             cōmon
             through
             the
             world
             .
             Thāks
             be
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             good
             Iesu
             ,
             euerlasting
             Pastor
             of
             our
             soules
             ,
             that
             hast
             vouchsafed
             to
             refresh
             vs
             poore
             &
             banished
             men
             ,
             with
             thy
             precious
             Body
             &
             Bloud
             ,
             &
             to
             inuite
             vs
             to
             that
             receiuing
             of
             these
             mysteries
             ,
             with
             the
             words
             of
             thy
             owne
             mouth
             ,
             saying
             :
             Come
             vnto
             me
             all
             ye
             that
             labour
             &
             are
             burdened
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             refresh
             you
             .
             Mat.
             11.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             That
             great
             goodnes
             and
             charity
             of
             God
             is
             bestowed
             vpon
             man
             in
             this
             Sacrament
             .
          
           
             The
             voice
             of
             the
             Disciple
             .
          
           
             PResuming
             of
             thy
             goodnesse
             and
             great
             mercy
             (
             O
             Lord
             )
             being
             sick
             ,
             I
             approach
             vnto
             my
             Sauiour
             ,
             hungry
             and
             thirstie
             to
             the
             Fountaine
             of
             life
             ,
             needy
             to
             the
             King
             of
             heauen
             ,
             a
             seruant
             vnto
             my
             Lord
             ,
             a
             creature
             to
             my
             Creator
             ,
             desolate
             to
             my
             mercifull
             Comforter
             .
             But
             whence
             is
             this
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             thou
             vouchsafest
             to
             come
             vnto
             mee
             ?
             Who
             am
             I
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             giue
             thy selfe
             vnto
             mee
             ?
             Luk.
             1.
             
             How
             dare
             a
             sinner
             presume
             to
             appeare
             before
             thee
             ?
             And
             thou
             ,
             how
             doest
             thou
             vouchsafe
             to
             come
             vnto
             a
             sinner
             ?
             Thou
             knowest
             thy
             seruant
             ,
             and
             seest
             that
             hee
             hath
             no
             good
             thing
             in
             him
             ,
             for
             which
             thou
             shouldest
             bestow
             this
             benefit
             vpon
             him
             .
             I
             confesse
             therefore
             my
             vnworthinesse
             ,
             
             &
             I
             acknowledge
             thy
             goodnes
             :
             I
             praise
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             and
             giue
             thee
             thanks
             for
             this
             thy
             vnspeakable
             charity
             .
             For
             thou
             dost
             this
             for
             thine
             own
             goodnes
             ,
             not
             for
             any
             merits
             of
             mine
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             thy
             goodnes
             may
             be
             better
             knowne
             vnto
             me
             ,
             thy
             charity
             more
             abundantly
             shewed
             ,
             and
             thy
             humility
             more
             highly
             commended
             .
             Since
             therefore
             it
             is
             thy
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             hast
             commanded
             that
             it
             should
             bee
             so
             ,
             this
             thy
             bounty
             is
             also
             pleasing
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             do
             wish
             that
             my
             offences
             may
             be
             no
             hinderance
             .
          
           
             2
             O
             most
             sweet
             and
             bountiful
             Iesu
             ,
             how
             great
             reuerence
             and
             thankes
             with
             perpetuall
             prayse
             is
             due
             vnto
             thee
             for
             the
             receiuing
             of
             thy
             sacred
             Bodie
             ,
             whose
             worth
             and
             dignitie
             no
             man
             is
             able
             to
             expresse
             !
             But
             what
             shall
             I
             thinke
             of
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             now
             that
             I
             am
             to
             receiue
             this
             diuine
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             to
             approach
             vnto
             my
             Lord
             ,
             to
             whome
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             
             giue
             due
             reuerence
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             desire
             to
             receiue
             him
             deuoutly
             ?
             What
             can
             I
             thinke
             better
             ,
             and
             more
             profitable
             ,
             then
             to
             humble
             my selfe
             wholy
             before
             thee
             ,
             and
             to
             exalt
             thy
             infinite
             goodnes
             aboue
             me
             ?
             I
             praise
             thee
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             wil
             exalt
             thee
             for
             euer
             :
             and
             I
             do
             despise
             ,
             and
             submit
             my selfe
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             euen
             into
             the
             depth
             of
             my
             vnworthinesse
             .
          
           
             3
             Behold
             thou
             art
             the
             Holy
             of
             Holies
             ,
             and
             I
             the
             skumme
             of
             sinners
             !
             Behold
             thou
             bowest
             thy self
             downe
             vnto
             mee
             ,
             who
             am
             not
             worthy
             so
             much
             as
             to
             looke
             vp
             vnto
             thee
             !
             Behold
             thou
             commest
             vnto
             me
             :
             it
             is
             thy
             will
             to
             be
             with
             me
             ,
             thou
             inuitest
             me
             to
             thy
             banket
             .
             Ps
             .
             77.
             
             Thou
             wilt
             giue
             me
             the
             food
             of
             heauen
             ,
             and
             bread
             of
             Angels
             to
             eat
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             other
             truly
             then
             thy self
             ,
             the
             liuely
             bread
             ,
             that
             descendest
             from
             heauen
             ,
             and
             giuest
             life
             vnto
             the
             world
             .
             Ioh.
             6.
             
          
           
             4
             Behold
             from
             whence
             this
             loue
             
             proceedth
             !
             What
             kind
             of
             fauour
             and
             benignity
             is
             this
             which
             shineth
             vpon
             vs
             !
             What
             thanks
             and
             praises
             are
             due
             vnto
             thee
             for
             these
             benefits
             !
             O
             how
             good
             and
             profitable
             was
             thy
             counsell
             ,
             when
             thou
             ordainedst
             it
             !
             How
             sweet
             &
             pleasant
             the
             banket
             ,
             when
             thou
             gauest
             thy selfe
             to
             be
             our
             food
             !
             How
             wonderfull
             thy
             work
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             how
             powerfull
             thy
             vertue
             ,
             how
             vnspeakable
             thy
             truth
             !
             For
             thou
             saidst
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             were
             made
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             done
             which
             thou
             commandest
             .
             Gen.
             1.
             
             &
             Psal
             .
             148.
             
          
           
             5
             A
             thing
             of
             great
             admiration
             ,
             and
             worthy
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             surpassing
             the
             vnderstanding
             of
             man
             ,
             that
             thou
             ,
             my
             Lord
             God
             ,
             true
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             shouldest
             be
             wholy
             contained
             vnder
             a
             small
             forme
             of
             bread
             and
             wine
             ,
             and
             shouldest
             bee
             eaten
             by
             the
             receiuer
             without
             being
             consumed
             .
             Thou
             who
             art
             the
             Lord
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             standest
             in
             need
             of
             none
             ,
             hast
             pleased
             to
             
             dwell
             in
             vs
             by
             meanes
             of
             this
             thy
             Sacrament
             :
             preserue
             my
             heart
             and
             body
             vnspotted
             ,
             that
             with
             a
             cheerefull
             and
             pure
             conscience
             I
             may
             often
             celebrate
             thy
             mysteries
             ,
             and
             receiue
             them
             to
             my
             euerlasting
             health
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             chiefely
             ordained
             and
             instituted
             for
             thy
             honor
             ,
             &
             perpetuall
             memory
             .
          
           
             6
             Reioyce
             my
             soule
             ,
             &
             giue
             thanks
             vnto
             God
             for
             so
             noble
             a
             gift
             ,
             and
             singular
             comfort
             left
             vnto
             thee
             in
             this
             vale
             of
             teares
             .
             For
             as
             often
             as
             thou
             callest
             to
             mind
             this
             mystery
             ;
             and
             receiuest
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ;
             so
             often
             dost
             thou
             worke
             the
             worke
             of
             thy
             redemption
             ,
             and
             art
             made
             partaker
             of
             all
             the
             merits
             of
             Christ
             .
             For
             the
             charity
             of
             Christ
             is
             neuer
             diminished
             ,
             and
             the
             greatnes
             of
             his
             mercy
             is
             neuer
             lessened
             .
             Therefore
             thou
             oughtest
             alwaies
             to
             dispose
             thy selfe
             hereunto
             ,
             by
             a
             fresh
             renuing
             of
             thy
             mind
             ,
             and
             to
             weigh
             with
             attentiue
             consideration
             this
             great
             mystery
             of
             thy
             
             saluation
             .
             So
             great
             ,
             new
             ,
             and
             joyfull
             it
             ought
             to
             seem
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             when
             thou
             sayest
             or
             hearest
             Masse
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             same
             day
             Christ
             first
             descending
             into
             the
             wombe
             of
             the
             Virgin
             ,
             were
             become
             man
             ,
             or
             hanging
             on
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             did
             suffer
             and
             die
             for
             the
             saluation
             of
             mankind
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             That
             it
             is
             profitable
             to
             Communicate
             often
             .
          
           
             BEhold
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             come
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             be
             comforted
             in
             thy
             gift
             ,
             and
             be
             delighted
             in
             thy
             holy
             banquet
             ,
             which
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             hast
             prepared
             in
             thy
             sweetnesse
             ,
             for
             the
             poore
             .
             Psal
             .
             67.
             
             Behold
             in
             thee
             is
             all
             whatsoeuer
             I
             can
             ,
             or
             ought
             to
             desire
             :
             thou
             art
             my
             health
             and
             my
             redemption
             ,
             my
             hope
             ,
             and
             my
             strength
             ,
             my
             honor
             ,
             and
             my
             glory
             .
             Make
             joyfull
             therefore
             this
             day
             ,
             the
             soule
             of
             thy
             seruant
             ,
             for
             that
             I
             haue
             lifted
             it
             vp
             to
             thee
             ,
             my
             sweete
             Iesus
             .
             Psalm
             .
             85.
             
             
             I
             desire
             to
             receiue
             thee
             now
             with
             deuotion
             ,
             and
             reuerence
             .
             I
             do
             long
             to
             bring
             thee
             into
             my
             house
             ,
             that
             with
             Zachaeus
             I
             may
             deserue
             to
             be
             blessed
             by
             thee
             ,
             and
             numbred
             amongst
             the
             children
             of
             Abraham
             .
             My
             soule
             thirsteth
             to
             receiue
             thy
             Body
             ,
             my
             heart
             desireth
             to
             be
             vnited
             with
             thee
             .
          
           
             2
             Giue
             thy selfe
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             it
             sufficeth
             .
             For
             besides
             thee
             no
             comfort
             is
             auailable
             .
             I
             cannot
             be
             without
             thee
             ,
             nor
             liue
             without
             thy
             visitation
             .
             And
             therfore
             I
             must
             often
             come
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             and
             receiue
             thee
             as
             the
             only
             remedy
             of
             my
             health
             ,
             lest
             perhaps
             I
             faint
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             if
             I
             be
             depriued
             of
             thy
             heauenly
             food
             .
             For
             so
             ,
             most
             mercifull
             Iesus
             ,
             thou
             once
             didst
             say
             ,
             preaching
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             &
             curing
             sundry
             diseases
             :
             I
             will
             not
             send
             them
             home
             fasting
             ,
             lest
             they
             faint
             by
             the
             way
             .
             Matth.
             15.
             
             Mat.
             8.
             
             Deale
             thou
             therefore
             in
             like
             manner
             now
             with
             mee
             ,
             who
             hast
             vouchsafed
             to
             leaue
             thy selfe
             in
             the
             
             Sacrament
             for
             the
             comfort
             of
             the
             faithfull
             .
             For
             thou
             art
             the
             sweet
             refection
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             eateth
             thee
             worthily
             ,
             shall
             be
             partaker
             ,
             and
             heire
             of
             euerlasting
             glory
             .
             It
             is
             necessary
             for
             me
             ,
             that
             do
             so
             often
             fall
             and
             sinne
             ,
             so
             quickly
             waxe
             dul
             and
             faint
             ,
             that
             by
             often
             prayers
             and
             confession
             ,
             and
             receiuing
             of
             thy
             sacred
             body
             ,
             I
             renue
             ,
             clense
             ,
             and
             inflame
             my selfe
             ,
             lest
             perhaps
             by
             long
             abstaining
             I
             fall
             from
             my
             holy
             purpose
             .
          
           
             3
             For
             man
             is
             prone
             vnto
             euil
             from
             his
             youth
             ,
             and
             vnlesse
             this
             diuine
             remedy
             help
             him
             ,
             he
             quickly
             slideth
             to
             worse
             .
             Gen.
             8.
             
             This
             holy
             Communion
             therefore
             draweth
             backe
             from
             euill
             ,
             and
             comforteth
             in
             good
             .
             For
             if
             I
             be
             now
             so
             often
             slack
             and
             negligent
             when
             I
             communicate
             ,
             or
             say
             Masse
             ,
             what
             would
             become
             of
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             receiued
             not
             this
             remedy
             ,
             and
             sought
             not
             after
             so
             great
             a
             helpe
             ?
             Though
             euery
             day
             I
             be
             not
             fit
             ,
             nor
             well
             prepared
             
             to
             say
             Masse
             ,
             I
             will
             endeauour
             notwithstanding
             at
             conuenient
             times
             to
             receiue
             the
             Diuine
             Mysteries
             ,
             and
             make
             my selfe
             partaker
             of
             so
             great
             a
             grace
             .
             For
             this
             is
             the
             onely
             chiefe
             comfort
             of
             a
             faithfull
             soule
             ,
             whilest
             she
             wandreth
             from
             thee
             in
             this
             mortall
             body
             ,
             that
             being
             mindfull
             of
             her
             God
             ,
             shee
             often
             receiue
             her
             Beloued
             with
             a
             deuout
             minde
             .
          
           
             4
             O
             wonderfull
             benignity
             of
             thy
             mercy
             towards
             vs
             ,
             that
             thou
             ,
             Lord
             God
             ,
             the
             Creator
             and
             giuer
             of
             life
             to
             all
             spirits
             ,
             dost
             vouchsafe
             to
             come
             vnto
             a
             poore
             soule
             ,
             and
             with
             thy
             whole
             Godhead
             and
             humanity
             to
             replenish
             her
             hunger
             .
             O
             happy
             mind
             and
             blessed
             soule
             ,
             that
             deserueth
             to
             receiue
             thee
             ,
             her
             Lord
             God
             ,
             with
             deuout
             affection
             ,
             and
             in
             receiuing
             of
             thee
             ,
             to
             be
             filled
             with
             spirituall
             joy
             !
             O
             how
             great
             a
             Lord
             doth
             shee
             entertaine
             !
             How
             beloued
             a
             guest
             doth
             shee
             harbour
             !
             How
             pleasant
             a
             companion
             
             doth
             shee
             receiue
             !
             How
             faithfull
             a
             friend
             doth
             shee
             accept
             !
             How
             beautifull
             and
             noble
             a
             Spouse
             doth
             shee
             embrace
             !
             She
             embraceth
             him
             who
             is
             to
             be
             loued
             aboue
             al
             that
             is
             beloued
             ,
             and
             aboue
             al
             things
             that
             may
             be
             desired
             .
             Let
             Heauen
             and
             Earth
             and
             all
             their
             beauty
             be
             silent
             in
             thy
             presence
             .
             For
             what
             beauty
             and
             praise
             soeuer
             they
             haue
             ,
             it
             is
             receiued
             from
             thy
             bounty
             ,
             and
             shal
             not
             equal
             the
             beauty
             of
             thy
             name
             ,
             of
             whose
             wisedome
             there
             is
             no
             end
             .
             Psal
             .
             146.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             That
             many
             benefits
             are
             bestowed
             vpon
             them
             that
             Communicate
             deuoutly
             .
          
           
             The
             voice
             of
             the
             Disciple
             .
          
           
             MY
             Lord
             God
             ,
             preuent
             thy
             seruant
             in
             the
             blessings
             of
             thy
             sweetnesse
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             deserue
             to
             approach
             worthily
             and
             deuoutly
             to
             thy
             holy
             Sacrament
             :
             stirre
             vp
             my
             heart
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             and
             deliuer
             me
             from
             
             all
             heauines
             &
             slouth
             :
             Ps
             .
             20.
             visit
             me
             with
             thy
             comfort
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             taste
             in
             spirit
             thy
             sweetnes
             ,
             which
             plentifully
             lieth
             hid
             in
             this
             Sacramēt
             ,
             as
             a
             foūtaine
             .
             Ps
             .
             105.
             
             Giue
             light
             also
             to
             mine
             eyes
             to
             behold
             so
             great
             a
             mystery
             ,
             and
             strengthen
             me
             to
             beleeue
             it
             with
             vndoubted
             faith
             .
             For
             it
             is
             thy
             worke
             ,
             and
             not
             mans
             power
             ,
             thy
             sacred
             institution
             ,
             not
             mans
             inuention
             .
             For
             no
             man
             is
             of
             himselfe
             able
             to
             comprehend
             and
             vnderstand
             these
             things
             ,
             which
             surpasse
             the
             vnderstanding
             euen
             of
             Angels
             .
             What
             therefore
             shall
             I
             vnworthy
             sinner
             ,
             earth
             and
             ashes
             ,
             be
             able
             to
             search
             and
             comprehend
             of
             so
             high
             and
             sacred
             a
             mystery
             ?
          
           
             2
             O
             Lord
             ,
             in
             sinceritie
             of
             heart
             ,
             with
             a
             good
             and
             firme
             faith
             ,
             and
             at
             thy
             commandement
             ,
             I
             come
             vnto
             thee
             with
             hope
             and
             reuerence
             ,
             and
             do
             verily
             beleeue
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             heere
             present
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             God
             and
             Man.
             Thy
             holy
             pleasure
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             receiue
             
             thee
             ,
             &
             by
             charity
             do
             vnite
             my self
             vnto
             thee
             .
             Wherfore
             I
             do
             recurre
             vnto
             thy
             Clemencie
             ,
             and
             doe
             craue
             speciall
             grace
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             wholy
             melt
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             abound
             with
             loue
             ,
             and
             hereafter
             neuer
             admit
             any
             externall
             comfort
             .
             For
             this
             most
             high
             and
             worthy
             Sacrament
             is
             the
             health
             of
             the
             soule
             and
             body
             ,
             the
             remedy
             of
             al
             spirituall
             sicknes
             :
             by
             it
             my
             vices
             are
             cured
             ,
             my
             passions
             bridled
             ,
             temptations
             ouercome
             or
             weakned
             ,
             greater
             grace
             infused
             ,
             vertue
             increased
             ,
             faith
             confirmed
             ,
             hope
             strengthened
             ,
             and
             charity
             inflamed
             and
             enlarged
             .
          
           
             3
             For
             thou
             hast
             bestowed
             ,
             and
             still
             oftentimes
             dost
             bestow
             many
             benefits
             in
             this
             Sacrament
             vpon
             thy
             beloued
             that
             receiue
             it
             deuoutly
             ,
             my
             God
             the
             protector
             of
             my
             soul
             ,
             the
             strēgthner
             of
             humane
             frailty
             ,
             and
             the
             giuer
             of
             all
             inward
             comfort
             .
             Thou
             impartest
             vnto
             them
             much
             comfort
             against
             sundry
             tribulations
             ,
             and
             liftest
             them
             
             vp
             from
             the
             depth
             of
             their
             own
             basenesse
             ,
             to
             the
             hope
             of
             thy
             protection
             ,
             and
             dost
             inwardly
             refresh
             &
             illustrat
             them
             with
             a
             certaine
             new
             grace
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             before
             Communion
             felt
             themselues
             heauy
             &
             indisposed
             ,
             afterwards
             being
             strēgthened
             with
             heauenly
             meat
             and
             drinke
             ,
             do
             find
             in
             themselues
             a
             great
             change
             to
             the
             better
             :
             which
             thou
             dost
             so
             dispose
             to
             thy
             Elect
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             truly
             acknowledge
             ,
             and
             patiently
             proue
             how
             great
             their
             owne
             infirmity
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             benefit
             and
             grace
             they
             receiue
             from
             thee
             .
             For
             they
             of
             themselues
             are
             cold
             ,
             dull
             ,
             and
             vndeuout
             ;
             but
             by
             thee
             they
             are
             made
             feruent
             ,
             agile
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             deuotion
             .
             For
             who
             is
             there
             ,
             that
             approaching
             humbly
             vnto
             the
             Fountain
             of
             sweetnes
             ,
             doth
             not
             carry
             away
             from
             thence
             at
             least
             some
             little
             sweetnes
             ?
             Or
             who
             standing
             by
             a
             great
             fire
             ,
             receiueth
             not
             some
             small
             heat
             thereby
             ?
             Thou
             art
             a
             
             Fountaine
             alwayes
             full
             ,
             and
             ouerflowing
             ,
             a
             fire
             euer
             burning
             ,
             and
             neuer
             decaying
             .
             Esa
             .
             12.
             
             Leuit.
             6.
             
          
           
             4
             Wherefore
             if
             I
             cannot
             draw
             at
             the
             full
             out
             of
             this
             Fountaine
             ,
             nor
             drinke
             my
             fill
             ,
             I
             will
             notwithstanding
             set
             my
             lips
             to
             the
             mouth
             of
             this
             heauenly
             conduite
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             draw
             from
             thence
             at
             least
             some
             small
             drop
             to
             refresh
             my
             thirst
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             I
             wither
             not
             wholy
             away
             and
             perish
             .
             And
             though
             I
             be
             not
             altogether
             celestial
             ,
             nor
             so
             inflamed
             as
             the
             Cherubims
             and
             Seraphims
             ,
             notwithstanding
             I
             will
             endeauour
             to
             apply
             my selfe
             to
             deuotion
             ,
             and
             dispose
             my
             heart
             to
             obtaine
             some
             small
             sparke
             of
             diuine
             fire
             by
             humbly
             receiuing
             of
             this
             Life-giuing
             Sacrament
             .
             And
             whatsoeuer
             is
             hereunto
             wanting
             in
             mee
             ,
             good
             Iesu
             ,
             most
             blessed
             Sauiour
             ,
             doe
             thou
             supply
             for
             mee
             ,
             most
             benigne
             and
             gratious
             Lord
             ,
             who
             hast
             vouchsafed
             to
             call
             vs
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             saying
             :
             
             Come
             vnto
             me
             all
             yee
             that
             labour
             and
             are
             burdened
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             refresh
             you
             .
             Mat.
             11.
             
          
           
             5
             I
             labour
             in
             the
             sweate
             of
             my
             browes
             ,
             I
             am
             vexed
             with
             griefe
             of
             heart
             ,
             I
             am
             burdened
             with
             sinnes
             ,
             I
             am
             troubled
             with
             temptations
             ,
             I
             am
             intangled
             and
             oppressed
             with
             many
             euill
             passions
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             none
             to
             helpe
             me
             ,
             none
             to
             deliuer
             and
             saue
             me
             ,
             but
             thou
             ,
             Lord
             God
             ,
             my
             Sauiour
             ,
             to
             whome
             I
             commit
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             all
             mine
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             keepe
             me
             ,
             and
             bring
             me
             to
             life
             euerlasting
             .
             Receiue
             me
             to
             the
             honor
             and
             glory
             of
             thy
             name
             ,
             who
             hast
             prepared
             thy
             Body
             and
             Bloud
             to
             be
             my
             meat
             and
             my
             drinke
             .
             Gran●
             ,
             Lord
             God
             ,
             my
             Sauiour
             ,
             that
             by
             frequenting
             thy
             mysteries
             ,
             my
             zeale
             and
             deuotion
             may
             encrease
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             Of
             the
             dignitie
             of
             this
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             Priestly
             function
             .
          
           
             The
             voice
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             IF
             thou
             hadst
             angelicall
             purity
             ,
             and
             the
             sanctity
             of
             Saint
             Iohn
             Baptist
             ,
             thou
             wert
             not
             worthy
             to
             receiue
             ,
             nor
             handle
             this
             Sacrament
             .
             Mat.
             11.
             
             For
             it
             is
             not
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             the
             deserts
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             man
             should
             consecrate
             and
             handle
             the
             sacrament
             of
             Christ
             ,
             &
             receiue
             for
             food
             the
             bread
             of
             Angels
             .
             A
             great
             mystery
             ,
             &
             great
             is
             the
             dignity
             of
             Priests
             ,
             to
             whom
             is
             granted
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             permitted
             to
             the
             Angels
             .
             Psal
             .
             77.
             
             For
             Priests
             only
             instituted
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             haue
             power
             to
             celebrate
             ,
             and
             consecrate
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             .
             The
             Priest
             is
             the
             Minister
             of
             God
             ,
             vsing
             the
             words
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             Gods
             commandement
             and
             appointment
             ;
             but
             God
             is
             there
             the
             principall
             Actor
             ,
             and
             inuisible
             worker
             ,
             
             to
             whome
             is
             subiect
             all
             that
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             hee
             commandeth
             ,
             doth
             obey
             .
             Gen.
             1.
             
             Psal
             .
             148.
             
             Rom.
             9.
             
          
           
             2
             Thou
             oughtest
             therfore
             to
             giue
             more
             credit
             to
             God
             Almightie
             in
             this
             most
             excellent
             Sacrament
             ,
             then
             to
             thine
             owne
             sense
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             visible
             signe
             .
             And
             therefore
             thou
             art
             to
             come
             vnto
             this
             Mysterie
             with
             feare
             and
             reuerence
             .
             Consider
             attentiuely
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             what
             that
             is
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Ministrie
             is
             deliuered
             vnto
             thee
             by
             the
             imposition
             of
             hands
             of
             the
             Bishop
             .
             Behold
             thou
             art
             made
             a
             Priest
             ,
             and
             consecrated
             to
             say
             Masse
             :
             see
             now
             that
             in
             due
             time
             thou
             offer
             Sacrifice
             vnto
             God
             faithfully
             and
             deuoutly
             ,
             and
             carry
             thy selfe
             so
             ,
             as
             thou
             maist
             be
             without
             reproofe
             .
             1.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             
             Thou
             hast
             not
             lightned
             thy
             burthen
             ,
             but
             art
             now
             bound
             with
             a
             straiter
             band
             of
             discipline
             ,
             and
             art
             obliged
             to
             a
             more
             perfect
             degree
             of
             sanctitie
             .
             
             A
             Priest
             ought
             to
             be
             adorned
             with
             al
             kind
             of
             vertues
             ,
             and
             to
             giue
             example
             of
             good
             life
             to
             others
             .
             His
             conuersation
             should
             not
             bee
             according
             to
             the
             ordinary
             and
             common
             proceedings
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             like
             to
             the
             Angels
             in
             heauen
             ,
             or
             to
             perfect
             men
             on
             earth
             .
             Philip.
             3.
             
          
           
             3
             A
             Priest
             clothed
             in
             sacred
             garments
             is
             the
             Vicegerent
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             pray
             humbly
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             prostrate
             mind
             vnto
             God
             for
             himselfe
             and
             the
             whole
             people
             .
             Heb.
             5.
             
             He
             hath
             before
             and
             behind
             the
             signe
             of
             the
             Crosse
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             may
             euer
             remember
             the
             Passion
             of
             Christ
             :
             hee
             beareth
             the
             Crosse
             before
             him
             in
             the
             Vestement
             ,
             that
             hee
             may
             diligently
             behold
             the
             foote-steps
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             feruently
             endeauour
             to
             follow
             them
             .
             Hee
             is
             behinde
             marked
             with
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             patiently
             suffer
             for
             God
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             aduersities
             shall
             bee
             laid
             vpon
             him
             for
             others
             .
             
             He
             beareth
             the
             crosse
             before
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             lament
             his
             owne
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             hee
             hath
             also
             behind
             ,
             that
             hee
             may
             with
             a
             compassionate
             heart
             bewaile
             the
             offences
             of
             others
             ,
             &
             know
             that
             he
             is
             placed
             as
             a
             mediatour
             betweene
             God
             and
             the
             sinner
             .
             Neither
             ought
             he
             to
             cease
             from
             prayer
             &
             holy
             oblation
             ,
             till
             he
             deserue
             to
             obtaine
             grace
             &
             mercy
             .
             When
             a
             Priest
             doth
             celebrate
             ,
             he
             honoreth
             God
             ,
             reioyceth
             the
             Angels
             ,
             edifieth
             the
             Church
             ,
             helpeth
             the
             liuing
             ,
             giueth
             rest
             to
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             maketh
             himselfe
             partaker
             of
             all
             good
             deeds
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             An
             Interrogation
             of
             the
             exercise
             before
             Communion
             .
          
           
             The
             voice
             of
             the
             Disciple
             .
          
           
             WHen
             I
             weigh
             thy
             greatnesse
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             my
             vnworthinesse
             ,
             I
             tremble
             ,
             and
             am
             confounded
             in
             my selfe
             .
             For
             if
             I
             come
             not
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             I
             
             fly
             from
             life
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             vnworthily
             intrude
             my selfe
             ,
             I
             incurre
             thy
             displeasure
             .
             What
             therefore
             shall
             I
             do
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             my
             helper
             ,
             and
             my
             counseller
             in
             necessitie
             ?
          
           
             2
             Teach
             mee
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             appoint
             me
             some
             briefe
             exercise
             sutable
             to
             this
             holy
             mystery
             of
             sacred
             Communion
             .
             For
             it
             is
             good
             for
             me
             to
             know
             ,
             how
             I
             should
             reuerently
             and
             deuoutly
             prepare
             my
             heart
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             for
             the
             profitable
             receiuing
             of
             thy
             Sacrament
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             celebrating
             of
             so
             great
             and
             diuine
             a
             Sacrifice
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             Of
             the
             discussing
             of
             our
             owne
             conscience
             ,
             and
             purpose
             of
             amendment
             .
          
           
             The
             voice
             of
             the
             Beloued
             .
          
           
             ABoue
             al
             things
             ,
             the
             Priest
             of
             God
             ought
             to
             come
             to
             celebrate
             ,
             handle
             ,
             and
             receiue
             this
             Sacrament
             with
             great
             humility
             of
             hart
             ,
             and
             lowly
             reuerence
             ,
             with
             a
             full
             faith
             ,
             and
             a
             godly
             
             desire
             of
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             diuine
             Maiesty
             .
             Examine
             diligently
             thy
             cōscience
             ,
             and
             to
             thy
             power
             ,
             purge
             and
             clense
             it
             with
             true
             contrition
             ,
             and
             humble
             confession
             :
             so
             as
             there
             may
             be
             nothing
             in
             thee
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             burdēsome
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             or
             that
             may
             breed
             thee
             remorse
             of
             conscience
             ,
             and
             hinder
             thy
             free
             accesse
             to
             these
             heauenly
             mysteries
             .
             Repent
             thee
             of
             all
             thy
             sinnes
             in
             generall
             ,
             and
             in
             particuler
             bewaile
             thy
             daily
             offences
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             hast
             time
             ,
             confesse
             vnto
             God
             in
             the
             secret
             of
             thy
             heart
             ,
             all
             the
             miseries
             of
             thy
             disordered
             passions
             .
          
           
             2
             Lament
             and
             grieue
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             yet
             so
             subiect
             to
             sensuality
             ,
             and
             so
             addicted
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             so
             vnmortified
             in
             thy
             passions
             ,
             so
             full
             of
             the
             motions
             of
             concupiscence
             ,
             so
             vnwatchfull
             ouer
             thy
             outward
             senses
             ,
             so
             often
             intangled
             with
             many
             vaine
             fantasies
             so
             vehemently
             inclined
             to
             outward
             things
             ,
             so
             negligent
             in
             the
             
             interiour
             ,
             so
             prone
             to
             laughter
             and
             immodesty
             ,
             so
             hard
             to
             teares
             and
             compunction
             ,
             so
             prompt
             to
             ease
             and
             pleasures
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             so
             dul
             to
             austerity
             and
             feruour
             ,
             so
             curious
             to
             heare
             newes
             and
             see
             vaine
             sights
             ,
             so
             slacke
             to
             imbrace
             that
             which
             tends
             to
             thine
             owne
             humiliation
             and
             contempt
             ,
             so
             couetous
             of
             abundance
             ,
             so
             niggardly
             giuing
             ,
             so
             fast
             in
             keeping
             ,
             so
             inconsiderate
             in
             speech
             ,
             so
             vnbridled
             to
             silence
             ,
             so
             loose
             in
             manners
             ,
             so
             outragious
             in
             deedes
             ,
             so
             greedie
             to
             meate
             ,
             so
             deafe
             to
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             hasty
             to
             rest
             ,
             so
             slow
             to
             labour
             ,
             so
             watchfull
             to
             tales
             ,
             so
             drowsie
             to
             watch
             in
             the
             seruice
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             hasty
             to
             the
             end
             therof
             ,
             so
             inconstant
             in
             attention
             ,
             so
             negligent
             in
             saying
             thy
             office
             ,
             so
             vndeuout
             in
             saying
             Masse
             ,
             so
             dry
             in
             receiuing
             ,
             so
             quickely
             distracted
             ,
             so
             seldome
             wholy
             recollected
             ,
             so
             sodainly
             moued
             to
             anger
             ,
             so
             apt
             to
             take
             displeasure
             against
             another
             ,
             so
             
             prone
             to
             judge
             ,
             so
             seuere
             to
             reprehend
             ,
             so
             joyful
             in
             prosperity
             ,
             so
             weak
             in
             aduersitie
             ,
             so
             often
             purposing
             much
             good
             ,
             and
             performing
             little
             .
          
           
             3
             These
             and
             other
             thy
             defects
             confessed
             ,
             &
             bewailed
             with
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             great
             dislike
             of
             thine
             owne
             infirmity
             ,
             make
             a
             firme
             purpose
             alwayes
             to
             amend
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             to
             goe
             forwards
             in
             vertue
             .
             Then
             with
             full
             resignation
             ,
             and
             with
             thy
             whole
             will
             offer
             thy selfe
             vp
             to
             the
             honor
             of
             my
             name
             ,
             a
             perpetuall
             sacrifice
             in
             the
             altar
             of
             thy
             heart
             ,
             faithfully
             committing
             thy
             body
             and
             soule
             vnto
             mee
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             so
             also
             deserue
             to
             come
             worthily
             to
             offer
             sacrifice
             vnto
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             receiue
             profitably
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             my
             body
             .
          
           
             4
             For
             there
             is
             no
             oblation
             more
             worthy
             ,
             nor
             satisfaction
             greater
             ,
             for
             the
             washing
             away
             of
             sins
             ,
             then
             to
             offer
             vp
             our selues
             vnto
             God
             purely
             and
             wholy
             with
             the
             oblation
             of
             the
             
             Body
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Masse
             ,
             and
             in
             Communion
             .
             And
             when
             a
             man
             shall
             haue
             done
             what
             lieth
             in
             him
             ,
             &
             shall
             be
             truly
             penitent
             ,
             As
             I
             liue
             ,
             saith
             our
             Lord
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             the
             death
             of
             a
             sinner
             ,
             but
             rather
             that
             he
             be
             conuerted
             and
             liue
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             remember
             his
             sinnes
             any
             more
             ,
             but
             they
             shall
             be
             all
             forgiuen
             him
             ,
             and
             fully
             pardoned
             .
             Ezec.
             18.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             Of
             the
             Oblation
             of
             Christ
             on
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             and
             resignation
             of
             our selues
             .
          
           
             The
             voice
             of
             the
             Beloued
             .
          
           
             AS
             I
             willingly
             offered
             vp
             my selfe
             vnto
             God
             my
             Father
             ,
             with
             my
             hands
             stretched
             forth
             on
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             and
             my
             body
             naked
             for
             thy
             sins
             ,
             so
             that
             nothing
             remained
             in
             mee
             that
             was
             not
             turned
             into
             a
             sacrifice
             ,
             for
             the
             appeasing
             of
             the
             diuine
             wrath
             :
             so
             oughtest
             thou
             also
             to
             offer
             vp
             thy self
             willingly
             vnto
             me
             daily
             in
             the
             Masse
             ,
             
             as
             a
             pure
             and
             holy
             oblation
             ,
             with
             thy
             whole
             force
             ,
             and
             desire
             ,
             in
             as
             heartie
             a
             manner
             as
             thou
             canst
             .
             What
             doe
             I
             require
             of
             thee
             more
             ,
             then
             that
             thou
             resigne
             thy selfe
             wholy
             vnto
             mee
             ?
             Prou.
             23.
             
             Whatsoeuer
             thou
             giuest
             besides
             thy selfe
             ,
             is
             of
             little
             account
             in
             my
             sight
             ,
             for
             I
             seeke
             not
             thy
             gift
             ,
             but
             thee
             .
          
           
             2
             As
             it
             would
             not
             suffice
             thee
             to
             haue
             all
             things
             whatsoeuer
             besides
             me
             ;
             so
             neither
             can
             it
             please
             mee
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             thou
             giuest
             ,
             if
             thou
             offerest
             not
             vp
             thy selfe
             .
             Offer
             thy selfe
             vnto
             me
             ,
             and
             giue
             thy selfe
             ,
             all
             that
             thou
             art
             ,
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             thy
             offering
             shall
             be
             gratefull
             .
             Behold
             I
             offered
             vp
             my selfe
             wholy
             vnto
             my
             Father
             for
             thee
             ,
             and
             gaue
             my
             whole
             body
             and
             bloud
             for
             thy
             food
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             be
             wholy
             thine
             ,
             and
             thou
             remaine
             mine
             .
             But
             if
             thou
             abidest
             in
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             doest
             not
             offer
             thy selfe
             vp
             freely
             vnto
             my
             will
             ,
             thy
             oblation
             is
             not
             
             entire
             ,
             neither
             shall
             the
             vnion
             betweene
             vs
             be
             perfect
             .
             Therefore
             a
             free
             offering
             vp
             of
             thy selfe
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             God
             ,
             ought
             to
             goe
             before
             all
             thy
             actions
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             obtaine
             freedome
             and
             grace
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             so
             few
             become
             inwardly
             illuminated
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             true
             liberty
             of
             heart
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             do
             not
             resolue
             wholy
             to
             deny
             themselues
             .
             My
             saying
             is
             vndoubtedly
             true
             :
             Vnlesse
             one
             forsake
             all
             ,
             hee
             cannot
             bee
             my
             Disciple
             .
             Ioh.
             14.
             
             If
             thou
             therefore
             wish
             to
             bee
             mine
             ,
             offer
             vp
             thy selfe
             vnto
             mee
             with
             thy
             whole
             desires
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             That
             we
             ought
             to
             offer
             vp
             our selues
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             is
             ours
             vnto
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             pray
             for
             all
             .
          
           
             The
             voice
             of
             the
             Disciple
             .
          
           
             THine
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             are
             all
             things
             that
             are
             in
             heauen
             &
             in
             earth
             .
             Ps
             .
             23.
             
             I
             desire
             to
             offer
             vp
             my self
             vnto
             thee
             is
             a
             free
             oblation
             ,
             and
             to
             remaine
             
             alwaies
             thine
             .
             O
             Lord
             ,
             in
             sincerity
             of
             my
             hart
             ,
             I
             offer
             my self
             vnto
             thee
             this
             day
             ,
             in
             sacrifice
             of
             perpetuall
             praise
             ,
             to
             be
             thy
             seruant
             for
             euer
             .
             Receiue
             mee
             with
             this
             holy
             oblation
             of
             thy
             precious
             body
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Angels
             inuisibly
             attending
             heere
             vpon
             thee
             ,
             I
             offer
             vp
             this
             day
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             to
             the
             health
             of
             my
             soule
             ,
             and
             the
             saluation
             of
             all
             thy
             people
             .
          
           
             2
             I
             offer
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             al
             my
             sins
             and
             offences
             ,
             which
             I
             haue
             committed
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             thy
             holy
             Angels
             ,
             from
             the
             day
             wherein
             I
             first
             could
             sin
             ,
             to
             this
             houre
             ,
             vpon
             thy
             holy
             Altar
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             consume
             and
             burne
             them
             all
             with
             the
             fire
             of
             thy
             charity
             ,
             &
             wash
             out
             all
             the
             stains
             of
             my
             sins
             ,
             and
             clense
             my
             conscience
             from
             all
             offence
             ,
             and
             restore
             to
             me
             againe
             thy
             grace
             ,
             which
             I
             lost
             by
             sin
             ,
             forgiuing
             me
             all
             my
             offences
             ,
             and
             receiuing
             me
             mercifvlly
             in
             the
             kisse
             of
             peace
             .
          
           
           
             3
             What
             can
             I
             do
             for
             my
             sins
             ,
             but
             humbly
             confesse
             and
             bewaile
             them
             ,
             and
             intreat
             alwaies
             for
             mercy
             without
             intermission
             ?
             Psal
             .
             31.
             
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             heare
             me
             in
             thy
             abundant
             mercy
             ,
             whē
             I
             stand
             before
             thee
             my
             God.
             All
             my
             sins
             are
             very
             displeasing
             vnto
             me
             ;
             I
             will
             neuer
             commit
             them
             any
             more
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             sory
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             sory
             for
             them
             as
             long
             as
             I
             liue
             ,
             &
             am
             ready
             to
             do
             penance
             ,
             and
             to
             satisfie
             for
             them
             to
             the
             vttermost
             of
             my
             power
             .
             Forgiue
             me
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             forgiue
             mee
             my
             sinnes
             ,
             for
             thy
             holy
             names
             sake
             :
             saue
             my
             soule
             ,
             which
             ●●ou
             hast
             redeemed
             with
             thy
             precious
             bloud
             .
             Behold
             I
             commit
             my selfe
             vnto
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             I
             resigne
             my selfe
             ouer
             into
             thy
             hands
             .
             Do
             with
             me
             according
             to
             thy
             goodnesse
             ,
             not
             according
             to
             my
             wickednes
             ,
             and
             manifold
             iniquities
             .
          
           
             4
             I
             offer
             vp
             also
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             all
             whatsoeuer
             is
             good
             in
             me
             ,
             although
             it
             be
             very
             little
             and
             imperfect
             ,
             that
             
             thou
             mayest
             amend
             and
             sanctifie
             it
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             make
             it
             gratefull
             and
             acceptable
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             and
             alwaies
             perfect
             more
             and
             more
             that
             which
             thou
             hast
             begunne
             ,
             and
             bring
             me
             also
             ,
             who
             am
             the
             slouthfull
             and
             vnprofitable
             creature
             ,
             to
             a
             good
             and
             blessed
             end
             .
          
           
             5
             I
             offer
             vp
             also
             vnto
             thee
             all
             the
             godly
             desires
             of
             deuout
             persons
             ,
             the
             necessities
             of
             my
             parents
             and
             friends
             ,
             my
             brethren
             and
             sisters
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             those
             that
             are
             deare
             vnto
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             haue
             done
             good
             either
             to
             my selfe
             or
             others
             for
             thy
             loue
             ,
             and
             that
             haue
             desired
             mee
             to
             say
             Masse
             and
             pray
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             theirs
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             yet
             aliue
             ,
             or
             already
             dead
             :
             that
             they
             all
             may
             receiue
             the
             help
             of
             thy
             grace
             and
             comfort
             ,
             protection
             from
             dangers
             ,
             deliuery
             from
             paine
             ,
             and
             being
             freed
             from
             all
             euils
             ,
             may
             joyfully
             giue
             worthy
             thankes
             to
             thee
             .
          
           
             6
             I
             offer
             vp
             also
             vnto
             thee
             my
             
             prayers
             ,
             and
             sacrifices
             ,
             especially
             for
             them
             who
             haue
             in
             any
             thing
             wronged
             ,
             grieued
             ,
             or
             slaundered
             mee
             ,
             or
             haue
             done
             mee
             any
             domage
             or
             displeasure
             ,
             and
             for
             those
             also
             ,
             whome
             I
             haue
             at
             any
             time
             grieued
             ,
             troubled
             ,
             and
             scandalized
             by
             words
             ,
             or
             deeds
             ,
             wittingly
             ,
             or
             at
             vnawares
             :
             that
             it
             may
             please
             thee
             to
             forgiue
             vs
             all
             our
             sinnes
             and
             offences
             ,
             one
             against
             the
             other
             .
             Take
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             from
             our
             hearts
             all
             jealousie
             ,
             all
             indignation
             ,
             wrath
             and
             contention
             ,
             and
             whatsoeuer
             may
             hurt
             Charitie
             ,
             and
             weaken
             brotherly
             loue
             .
             Haue
             mercie
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             haue
             mercie
             on
             those
             ,
             that
             craue
             thy
             mercie
             :
             giue
             grace
             vnto
             them
             ,
             that
             stand
             in
             need
             thereof
             ,
             and
             grant
             that
             wee
             may
             bee
             worthy
             to
             enioy
             thy
             grace
             ,
             and
             attaine
             to
             life
             euerlasting
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             That
             the
             holy
             Communion
             is
             not
             lightly
             to
             be
             forborne
             .
          
           
             The
             voice
             of
             the
             Beloued
             .
          
           
             THou
             oughtest
             often
             to
             haue
             recourse
             to
             the
             Fountaine
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             of
             diuine
             mercy
             ,
             to
             the
             Fountaine
             of
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             piety
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             bee
             cured
             of
             thy
             sinnes
             and
             passions
             ,
             and
             deserue
             to
             be
             made
             more
             strong
             and
             vigilant
             against
             all
             temptations
             and
             deceits
             of
             the
             Diuell
             .
             The
             enemie
             knowing
             the
             greatest
             profit
             ,
             and
             remedy
             to
             consist
             in
             the
             holy
             Communion
             ,
             endeauoureth
             by
             all
             meanes
             and
             occasions
             to
             withdraw
             and
             hinder
             faithful
             and
             deuout
             persons
             from
             it
             .
          
           
             2
             Some
             when
             they
             purpose
             to
             receiue
             the
             sacred
             Communion
             ,
             suffer
             greatest
             assaults
             of
             the
             Diuell
             .
             For
             that
             wicked
             spirit
             (
             as
             is
             written
             in
             Iob
             )
             commeth
             amongst
             the
             Sonnes
             
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             trouble
             them
             with
             his
             accustomed
             malice
             and
             impiety
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             them
             ouer
             fearefull
             and
             perplexed
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             may
             diminish
             their
             affection
             ,
             or
             by
             his
             subtile
             assaults
             ,
             take
             away
             their
             faith
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             may
             either
             altogether
             abstaine
             from
             this
             diuine
             foode
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             come
             vnto
             it
             with
             lesse
             deuotion
             .
             But
             there
             is
             no
             heed
             to
             be
             taken
             of
             his
             frauds
             and
             malicious
             suggestions
             ,
             be
             they
             neuer
             so
             filthy
             and
             hideous
             ,
             but
             all
             is
             to
             be
             turned
             backe
             vpon
             his
             owne
             head
             .
             Wee
             ought
             to
             contemne
             and
             scorne
             him
             miserable
             wretch
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             omit
             the
             sacred
             Communion
             for
             his
             assaults
             ,
             and
             the
             troubles
             which
             he
             raiseth
             .
          
           
             3
             Oftentimes
             also
             an
             excessiue
             care
             for
             the
             obtaining
             of
             deuotion
             ,
             and
             a
             certaine
             anxiety
             for
             the
             making
             of
             our
             Confession
             hindreth
             vs.
             Follow
             in
             these
             occasions
             the
             counsell
             of
             the
             wise
             ,
             and
             put
             away
             all
             
             anxiety
             and
             scruple
             ,
             for
             it
             hindereth
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             ouerthroweth
             deuotion
             .
             Omit
             not
             (
             for
             euery
             vexation
             of
             the
             minde
             which
             happeneth
             )
             to
             receiue
             this
             holy
             Sacrament
             ,
             but
             goe
             presently
             to
             confession
             ,
             and
             willingly
             forgiue
             others
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             offences
             they
             haue
             done
             against
             thee
             :
             and
             if
             thou
             hast
             offended
             any
             ,
             humbly
             craue
             pardon
             ,
             and
             God
             will
             willingly
             forgiue
             thee
             .
          
           
             4
             What
             auaileth
             it
             to
             delay
             confession
             ,
             and
             to
             defer
             receiuing
             ?
             Purge
             thy selfe
             with
             speed
             ,
             spit
             out
             the
             venom
             presently
             ,
             make
             hast
             to
             take
             a
             remedy
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             find
             it
             better
             ,
             then
             if
             thou
             deferredst
             it
             long
             .
             If
             thou
             omittest
             it
             to
             day
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             perhaps
             to
             morrow
             some
             greater
             wil
             fall
             out
             ,
             and
             so
             thou
             mayest
             bee
             hindred
             a
             long
             time
             from
             these
             diuine
             Mysteries
             ,
             and
             become
             more
             vnfit
             .
             Stirre
             vp
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             shake
             off
             all
             heauines
             and
             slouth
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             
             force
             and
             speed
             thou
             canst
             .
             For
             it
             profiteth
             nothing
             to
             continue
             long
             in
             disquietnes
             and
             trouble
             of
             minde
             ,
             and
             for
             daily
             incurring
             impediments
             to
             withdraw
             thy selfe
             from
             the
             Sacraments
             .
             Yea
             it
             hurteth
             very
             much
             to
             defer
             Communion
             long
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             wont
             to
             breed
             a
             great
             and
             dangerous
             dulnes
             .
             Alas
             ,
             some
             cold
             and
             dissolute
             people
             ,
             doe
             willingly
             delay
             their
             confession
             ,
             and
             do
             therefore
             defer
             the
             sacred
             Communion
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             bee
             bound
             to
             greater
             watch
             ouer
             themselues
             .
          
           
             5
             O
             how
             little
             charity
             and
             weak
             deuotion
             haue
             they
             ,
             that
             so
             easily
             omit
             the
             receiuing
             of
             these
             holy
             mysteries
             !
             How
             happy
             is
             he
             ,
             and
             gratefull
             to
             God
             ,
             who
             ordereth
             so
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             keepeth
             his
             conscience
             in
             such
             puritie
             ,
             that
             hee
             may
             bee
             readie
             and
             fit
             to
             communicate
             euery
             day
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             conuenient
             ,
             and
             might
             be
             done
             without
             note
             .
             If
             any
             one
             sometimes
             
             abstaine
             of
             humility
             ,
             or
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             lawfull
             impediment
             ,
             he
             is
             to
             be
             commended
             for
             the
             reuerence
             which
             therein
             he
             sheweth
             .
             But
             if
             it
             proceedeth
             of
             coldnes
             ,
             he
             must
             stirre
             himselfe
             vp
             ,
             and
             doe
             what
             lieth
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             God
             will
             prosper
             his
             desire
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             will
             he
             hath
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             which
             God
             doth
             chiefely
             respect
             .
          
           
             6
             And
             when
             any
             lawfull
             hinderance
             doth
             happen
             ,
             he
             must
             alwayes
             haue
             yet
             a
             good
             will
             ,
             and
             louing
             desire
             to
             communicate
             ,
             and
             so
             shall
             hee
             not
             lose
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             .
             For
             a
             deuout
             person
             may
             euery
             day
             and
             houre
             profitably
             and
             without
             let
             ,
             receiue
             Christ
             spiritually
             :
             and
             yet
             on
             certaine
             daies
             ,
             and
             at
             time
             appointed
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             receiue
             Sacramentally
             with
             a
             reuerend
             desire
             ,
             the
             Bodie
             of
             his
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             rather
             seeke
             the
             honour
             and
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             his
             owne
             comfort
             .
             For
             he
             communicateth
             mystically
             ,
             and
             is
             inuisibly
             
             fed
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             he
             deuoutly
             calleth
             to
             minde
             the
             mysterie
             of
             the
             Incarnation
             ,
             and
             the
             Passion
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             is
             inflamed
             with
             his
             loue
             .
             1.
             
             Cor.
             11.
             
          
           
             7
             He
             that
             prepareth
             not
             himself
             ,
             but
             when
             a
             Feast
             draweth
             neere
             ,
             and
             when
             custome
             compelleth
             him
             therunto
             ,
             shal
             often
             be
             vnprepared
             .
             Blessed
             is
             he
             that
             offereth
             himselfe
             vp
             as
             an
             Holocaust
             and
             burnt
             offering
             to
             our
             Lord
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             hee
             doth
             celebrate
             or
             communicate
             .
             Bee
             not
             too
             long
             nor
             too
             short
             in
             saying
             Masse
             ,
             but
             keepe
             the
             accustomed
             manner
             of
             those
             ,
             with
             whom
             thou
             liuest
             .
             Thou
             oughtest
             not
             to
             be
             tedious
             and
             troublesome
             to
             others
             ,
             but
             to
             obserue
             the
             common
             course
             according
             to
             the
             appointment
             of
             thy
             Superiours
             :
             and
             rather
             frame
             thy selfe
             to
             the
             profit
             of
             others
             ,
             then
             to
             thine
             owne
             deuotion
             or
             desire
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             That
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             are
             most
             necessary
             vnto
             a
             faithfull
             soule
             .
          
           
             The
             voice
             of
             the
             Disciple
             .
          
           
             O
             Most
             sweet
             Lord
             Iesu
             ,
             how
             great
             is
             the
             delight
             of
             a
             deuout
             soule
             that
             feasteth
             with
             thee
             in
             thy
             banquet
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             other
             meat
             offred
             to
             be
             eaten
             ,
             but
             thy selfe
             her
             only
             beloued
             ,
             and
             most
             to
             be
             desired
             aboue
             al
             the
             desires
             of
             her
             hart
             .
             And
             verily
             it
             would
             be
             a
             great
             comfort
             vnto
             mee
             ,
             to
             powre
             out
             teares
             from
             the
             bottome
             of
             my
             heart
             in
             thy
             presence
             ,
             and
             with
             deuout
             Magdalen
             ,
             to
             wash
             thy
             feet
             with
             the
             teares
             of
             mine
             eyes
             .
             Luk.
             7.
             
             But
             where
             is
             this
             deuotion
             ?
             Where
             is
             so
             plentifull
             shedding
             of
             holy
             teares
             ?
             Surely
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             thee
             and
             thy
             holy
             Angels
             ,
             my
             whole
             heart
             should
             be
             inflamed
             ,
             and
             dissolue
             into
             teares
             for
             
             joy
             .
             For
             I
             enioy
             thee
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             really
             present
             ,
             although
             hidden
             vnder
             another
             forme
             .
          
           
             2
             For
             to
             behold
             thee
             in
             thine
             owne
             diuine
             brightnesse
             ,
             mine
             eyes
             would
             not
             be
             able
             to
             endure
             it
             ,
             neither
             could
             the
             whole
             world
             stand
             in
             the
             clearenes
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             thy
             Maiesty
             .
             Thou
             therefore
             prouidest
             for
             my
             weaknesse
             ,
             in
             that
             thou
             couerest
             thy selfe
             vnder
             the
             Sacrament
             .
             I
             doe
             really
             enioy
             and
             adore
             him
             ,
             whome
             the
             Angels
             adore
             in
             heauen
             ;
             but
             I
             as
             yet
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             in
             faith
             ,
             they
             in
             his
             proper
             forme
             ,
             and
             without
             shadow
             .
             I
             ought
             to
             be
             contented
             with
             the
             light
             of
             true
             faith
             ,
             and
             to
             walke
             therein
             ,
             vntill
             the
             day
             of
             euerlasting
             brightnes
             breake
             forth
             ,
             and
             the
             shadowes
             of
             figures
             passe
             away
             .
             But
             when
             that
             shall
             come
             which
             is
             perfect
             ,
             the
             vse
             of
             Sacraments
             shal
             cease
             .
             1.
             
             Cor.
             13.
             
             For
             the
             blessed
             in
             heauenly
             glory
             need
             not
             the
             remedie
             
             of
             Sacraments
             ,
             who
             rejoyce
             without
             end
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             beholding
             his
             glory
             face
             to
             face
             ,
             and
             being
             transformed
             by
             his
             brightnesse
             into
             the
             brightnesse
             of
             the
             incomprehensible
             Deitie
             ,
             they
             taste
             the
             word
             of
             God
             made
             flesh
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             as
             hee
             remaineth
             for
             euer
             .
          
           
             3
             Whilest
             I
             remember
             these
             thy
             wonderfull
             works
             ,
             all
             spirituall
             comfort
             whatsoeuer
             becommeth
             very
             tedious
             vnto
             me
             :
             for
             that
             as
             long
             as
             I
             behold
             not
             my
             Lord
             openly
             in
             his
             glory
             ,
             I
             make
             no
             account
             of
             whatsoeuer
             I
             see
             or
             heare
             in
             this
             life
             .
             Thou
             art
             my
             witnesse
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             that
             nothing
             can
             confort
             mee
             ,
             no
             creature
             giue
             mee
             rest
             ,
             but
             thou
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             whom
             I
             desire
             to
             behold
             euerlastingly
             .
             But
             this
             is
             not
             possible
             whilest
             I
             remaine
             in
             this
             mortall
             life
             .
             Therfore
             I
             must
             frame
             my selfe
             to
             much
             patience
             ,
             and
             submit
             my selfe
             to
             thee
             in
             
             all
             my
             desires
             .
             For
             thy
             Saints
             also
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             who
             now
             rejoyce
             with
             thee
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             heauen
             ,
             whilst
             they
             liued
             expected
             in
             faith
             and
             great
             patience
             the
             comming
             of
             thy
             glory
             .
             Heb.
             10.
             
             &
             11.
             
             What
             they
             beleeued
             ,
             I
             beleeue
             ;
             what
             they
             hoped
             for
             ,
             I
             expect
             ;
             whither
             they
             are
             come
             ,
             I
             trust
             I
             shall
             come
             by
             thy
             grace
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             I
             will
             goe
             forward
             in
             faith
             ,
             strengthened
             by
             the
             examples
             of
             the
             Saints
             .
             I
             haue
             also
             deuout
             bookes
             for
             my
             comfort
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             guide
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             aboue
             all
             these
             ,
             thy
             most
             holy
             Body
             for
             a
             singular
             remedie
             and
             refuge
             .
          
           
             4
             For
             I
             perceiue
             two
             things
             to
             be
             chiefely
             necessarie
             for
             me
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             without
             which
             this
             miserable
             life
             would
             bee
             insupportable
             vnto
             mee
             .
             Whilst
             I
             am
             kept
             in
             the
             prison
             of
             this
             body
             ,
             I
             acknowledge
             my selfe
             to
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             two
             things
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             food
             and
             light
             .
             Thou
             hast
             therefore
             
             giuen
             vnto
             me
             ,
             weake
             creature
             ,
             thy
             sacred
             Body
             ,
             for
             the
             refection
             of
             my
             soule
             &
             body
             ,
             Ioh.
             6.
             and
             hast
             set
             thy
             word
             as
             a
             light
             vnto
             my
             feet
             .
             Ps
             .
             118.
             without
             these
             two
             I
             could
             not
             well
             liue
             .
             For
             the
             word
             of
             God
             is
             the
             light
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             thy
             Sacrament
             the
             bread
             of
             life
             .
             These
             also
             may
             be
             called
             the
             two
             Tables
             set
             on
             the
             one
             side
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             in
             the
             store-house
             of
             the
             holy
             Church
             .
             Psal
             .
             22.
             
             Heb.
             9.
             and
             13.
             
             One
             is
             the
             Table
             of
             the
             holy
             Altar
             ,
             containing
             the
             Sacred
             bread
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             precious
             Body
             of
             Christ
             :
             the
             other
             is
             of
             the
             diuine
             law
             ,
             containing
             holy
             doctrine
             ,
             teaching
             true
             faith
             ,
             &
             certainly
             leading
             to
             the
             part
             of
             the
             Temple
             within
             the
             veile
             ,
             where
             are
             the
             Holy
             of
             Holies
             .
             Thankes
             be
             vnto
             thee
             ▪
             Lord
             Iesu
             ,
             light
             of
             euerlasting
             light
             ,
             for
             thy
             table
             of
             holy
             doctrine
             ,
             at
             which
             thou
             seruest
             vs
             by
             thy
             seruants
             ,
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             other
             Doctors
             .
          
           
           
             5
             Thanks
             be
             vnto
             thee
             Creator
             &
             Redeemer
             of
             man
             ,
             who
             to
             manifest
             thy
             charity
             to
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             hast
             prepared
             a
             great
             Supper
             ,
             Luk.
             14.
             wherin
             thou
             hast
             offred
             to
             be
             eaten
             ,
             not
             the
             mysticall
             Lambe
             ,
             but
             thine
             owne
             most
             sacred
             Body
             and
             Bloud
             ,
             Ioh.
             6.
             reioycing
             all
             the
             faithful
             with
             thy
             holy
             banquet
             ,
             and
             replenishing
             them
             to
             the
             full
             with
             thy
             heauenly
             Cup
             ,
             Psal
             .
             22.
             in
             which
             are
             all
             the
             delights
             of
             heauen
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Angels
             doe
             feast
             with
             vs
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             more
             happy
             sweetnesse
             .
             Wisd
             .
             16.
             
          
           
             6
             O
             how
             great
             and
             honorable
             is
             the
             office
             of
             Priests
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             is
             granted
             with
             sacred
             words
             to
             consecrate
             the
             Lord
             of
             Maiestie
             ,
             with
             their
             lippes
             to
             blesse
             him
             ,
             with
             their
             hands
             to
             hold
             him
             ,
             with
             their
             owne
             mouth
             to
             receiue
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             administer
             him
             to
             others
             !
             O
             how
             cleane
             ought
             to
             be
             those
             hands
             !
             How
             pure
             that
             mouth
             !
             How
             holy
             the
             bodie
             !
             
             How
             vnspotted
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Priest
             ,
             into
             whom
             the
             Author
             of
             purity
             so
             often
             entreth
             !
             Nothing
             but
             holy
             ,
             no
             word
             but
             chaste
             and
             profitable
             ought
             to
             proceed
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Priest
             ,
             which
             so
             often
             receiueth
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             7
             Simple
             and
             chaste
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             eyes
             ,
             that
             are
             wont
             to
             behold
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             hands
             pure
             and
             lifted
             vp
             to
             heauen
             ,
             that
             vse
             to
             handle
             the
             Creator
             of
             heauen
             and
             earth
             .
             Vnto
             the
             Priests
             especially
             it
             is
             said
             in
             the
             Law
             :
             Bee
             yet
             holy
             ,
             for
             that
             I
             your
             Lord
             God
             am
             holy
             .
             Leuit.
             19.
             and
             20.
             
          
           
             8
             Assist
             vs
             Almighty
             God
             with
             thy
             grace
             ,
             that
             we
             ,
             who
             haue
             vndertaken
             the
             office
             of
             Priesthood
             ,
             may
             serue
             thee
             worthily
             and
             deuoutly
             in
             all
             purity
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             sincere
             conscience
             .
             And
             if
             wee
             cannot
             liue
             in
             so
             great
             innocency
             as
             we
             ought
             to
             do
             ,
             graunt
             vs
             notwithstanding
             in
             due
             
             manner
             to
             bewaile
             the
             sinnes
             which
             we
             haue
             committed
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             humility
             ,
             and
             sincere
             intention
             to
             serue
             thee
             hereafter
             with
             more
             feruour
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             That
             he
             that
             is
             to
             Communicate
             ,
             ought
             to
             prepare
             himselfe
             with
             great
             diligence
             .
          
           
             The
             voice
             of
             the
             Beloued
             .
          
           
             I
             Am
             the
             louer
             of
             purity
             ,
             and
             the
             giuer
             of
             all
             sanctitie
             ,
             I
             seek
             a
             pure
             heart
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             the
             place
             of
             my
             rest
             .
             Psal
             .
             23.
             
             &
             Mat.
             5.
             
             Make
             readie
             and
             adorne
             for
             me
             a
             great
             chamber
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             make
             with
             thee
             the
             Pasch
             with
             my
             Disciples
             .
             Mark.
             14.
             
             Luk.
             22.
             
             If
             thou
             wilt
             haue
             me
             come
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             and
             remaine
             with
             thee
             ,
             purge
             the
             old
             leuen
             ,
             and
             make
             cleane
             the
             dwelling
             of
             thy
             heart
             :
             1.
             
             Cor.
             5.
             shut
             out
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             and
             all
             tumult
             of
             vices
             :
             sit
             like
             a
             sparow
             solitary
             vpon
             the
             house
             top
             ,
             and
             thinke
             of
             thy
             
             offences
             in
             the
             bitternesse
             of
             thy
             soule
             .
             For
             euery
             louer
             prepareth
             the
             best
             and
             fairest
             roome
             for
             his
             beloued
             ,
             and
             herein
             is
             knowne
             the
             affection
             of
             him
             that
             entertaineth
             his
             beloued
             .
          
           
             2
             Know
             thou
             notwithstanding
             that
             the
             worth
             of
             no
             action
             of
             thine
             ,
             is
             able
             to
             make
             this
             preparation
             sufficient
             ,
             although
             thou
             shouldest
             prepare
             thy selfe
             a
             whole
             yeare
             together
             ,
             and
             thinke
             on
             nothing
             else
             :
             but
             of
             my
             mercy
             and
             grace
             onely
             ,
             thou
             art
             suffred
             to
             come
             to
             my
             Table
             ,
             like
             a
             begger
             inuited
             to
             dinner
             to
             a
             rich
             man
             ,
             who
             hath
             nothing
             else
             to
             returne
             him
             for
             his
             benefits
             ,
             but
             to
             humble
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             giue
             him
             thanks
             .
             Do
             what
             lieth
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             do
             it
             diligently
             ,
             not
             for
             custome
             ,
             nor
             for
             necessity
             ,
             but
             with
             feare
             and
             reuerence
             ,
             and
             harty
             affection
             receiue
             the
             Body
             of
             thy
             beloued
             Lord
             and
             God
             ,
             who
             vouchsafeth
             to
             come
             vnto
             thee
             .
             
             I
             am
             he
             that
             haue
             called
             thee
             ,
             I
             haue
             commanded
             it
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             I
             will
             supply
             what
             is
             wanting
             in
             thee
             ,
             come
             and
             receiue
             me
             .
          
           
             3
             When
             I
             bestow
             the
             grace
             of
             deuotion
             on
             thee
             ,
             giue
             thankes
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             giuen
             thee
             ,
             not
             for
             that
             thou
             deseruest
             it
             ,
             but
             because
             I
             haue
             mercy
             on
             thee
             .
             If
             thou
             haue
             it
             not
             ,
             but
             rathere
             feele
             thy selfe
             dry
             ,
             continue
             in
             prayer
             ,
             sigh
             and
             knocke
             ,
             and
             giue
             not
             ouer
             vntill
             thou
             deserue
             to
             receiue
             some
             crumme
             or
             droppe
             of
             grace
             .
             Thou
             hast
             need
             of
             me
             ,
             not
             I
             of
             thee
             ,
             neither
             commest
             thou
             to
             sanctifie
             me
             ,
             but
             I
             come
             to
             sanctifie
             and
             make
             thee
             better
             .
             Thou
             commest
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             bee
             sanctified
             by
             me
             ,
             and
             vnited
             vnto
             mee
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             receiue
             new
             grace
             ,
             and
             bee
             stirred
             vp
             againe
             to
             amendment
             .
             Neglect
             not
             this
             grace
             ,
             but
             prepare
             thy
             heart
             with
             all
             diligence
             ,
             and
             receiue
             thy
             beloued
             into
             thy
             soule
             .
          
           
           
             4
             But
             thou
             oughtest
             not
             only
             to
             prepare
             thy selfe
             to
             deuotion
             before
             Communion
             ,
             but
             carefully
             also
             to
             conserue
             thy selfe
             therein
             ,
             after
             thou
             hast
             receiued
             the
             Sacrament
             .
             Neither
             is
             the
             carefull
             guard
             of
             thy self
             after
             ,
             lesse
             exacted
             ,
             then
             deuout
             preparation
             before
             .
             For
             a
             good
             guard
             afterwards
             is
             the
             best
             preparation
             thou
             canst
             make
             for
             the
             obtaining
             againe
             of
             greater
             grace
             ,
             because
             that
             mans
             minde
             becommeth
             very
             indisposed
             ,
             if
             hee
             presently
             powre
             himselfe
             out
             to
             outward
             comforts
             .
             Beware
             of
             much
             talke
             ,
             remaine
             in
             some
             secret
             place
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             thy
             God.
             For
             thou
             hast
             him
             whome
             all
             the
             world
             cannot
             take
             from
             thee
             .
             I
             am
             hee
             ,
             to
             whom
             thou
             oughtest
             wholy
             to
             giue
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             so
             thou
             mayest
             liue
             hereafter
             ,
             not
             in
             thy selfe
             ,
             but
             in
             me
             ,
             without
             all
             care
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             That
             a
             deuout
             soule
             ought
             to
             desire
             with
             her
             whole
             heart
             to
             be
             vnited
             vnto
             Christ
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             .
          
           
             The
             voice
             of
             the
             Disciple
             .
          
           
             HOw
             may
             I
             obtaine
             this
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             finde
             thee
             alone
             ,
             and
             open
             my
             whole
             heart
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             thee
             as
             my
             soule
             desireth
             ?
             And
             that
             no
             man
             may
             looke
             vpon
             me
             ,
             nor
             any
             creature
             mone
             me
             or
             respect
             me
             ,
             but
             thou
             alone
             mayest
             speake
             vnto
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             to
             thee
             ,
             as
             the
             Beloued
             is
             wont
             to
             speake
             to
             his
             Beloued
             ,
             and
             a
             friend
             to
             banquet
             with
             his
             friend
             .
             Exod.
             33.
             
             &
             Cant.
             8.
             
             This
             I
             pray
             for
             ,
             this
             I
             desire
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             be
             wholy
             vnited
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             and
             may
             withdraw
             my
             heart
             from
             all
             created
             things
             ,
             and
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             by
             sacred
             Communion
             and
             often
             celebrating
             ,
             learne
             to
             taste
             of
             heauenly
             and
             euerlasting
             sweetnes
             .
             O
             Lord
             God
             ,
             
             when
             shall
             I
             bee
             wholy
             vnited
             and
             absorpt
             by
             thee
             ,
             and
             altogether
             forgetfull
             of
             my selfe
             !
             Thou
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             so
             grant
             vs
             both
             to
             continue
             in
             one
             .
             Ioh.
             15.
             
          
           
             2
             Thou
             art
             my
             Beloued
             ,
             the
             choicest
             amongst
             thousands
             ,
             in
             whome
             my
             soule
             hath
             taken
             pleasure
             to
             dwel
             all
             the
             daies
             of
             her
             life
             .
             Cant.
             5.
             
             Thou
             art
             my
             Peace-maker
             ,
             in
             whome
             is
             greatest
             peace
             ,
             and
             true
             rest
             ,
             without
             whom
             is
             labour
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             infinit
             misery
             .
             Thou
             art
             a
             hidden
             God
             ,
             and
             thy
             counsell
             is
             not
             with
             the
             wicked
             ,
             but
             thy
             speech
             is
             with
             the
             humble
             and
             simple
             of
             heart
             .
             Prou.
             3.
             
             O
             Lord
             ,
             how
             sweet
             is
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             to
             the
             end
             thou
             mightest
             shew
             thy
             sweetenesse
             towards
             thy
             children
             ,
             vouchsafest
             to
             feede
             them
             with
             the
             most
             delightsome
             bread
             which
             descendeth
             from
             heauen
             ,
             and
             is
             full
             of
             all
             sweetnes
             .
             Wisd
             .
             12.
             
             Surely
             there
             is
             no
             other
             Nation
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             hath
             
             Gods
             approching
             vnto
             them
             ,
             as
             thou
             our
             God
             art
             present
             to
             all
             thy
             faithfull
             ,
             vnto
             whom
             for
             their
             daily
             comfort
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             lifting
             vp
             of
             their
             hearts
             to
             heauen
             ,
             thou
             giuest
             thy self
             to
             be
             eaten
             and
             enioyed
             .
             Deut.
             4.
             
          
           
             3
             For
             what
             other
             Nation
             is
             there
             so
             famous
             ,
             as
             the
             Christian
             people
             ?
             Or
             what
             creature
             vnder
             heauen
             so
             beloued
             ,
             as
             a
             deuout
             soule
             ,
             to
             whom
             God
             himselfe
             commeth
             to
             feed
             her
             with
             his
             glorious
             flesh
             ?
             O
             vnspeakable
             grace
             !
             O
             admirable
             fauour
             !
             O
             infinit
             loue
             ,
             singularly
             bestowed
             vpon
             man
             !
             But
             what
             shall
             I
             giue
             vnto
             our
             Lord
             in
             returne
             of
             this
             grace
             ,
             for
             so
             singular
             a
             charitie
             ?
             Psal
             .
             115.
             
             There
             is
             no
             other
             thing
             more
             gratefull
             that
             I
             am
             able
             to
             giue
             ,
             then
             to
             bestow
             my
             heart
             wholy
             on
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             vnite
             it
             perfectly
             vnto
             him
             .
             Then
             shall
             all
             my
             bowels
             reioyce
             ,
             when
             my
             soule
             shall
             be
             perfectly
             vnited
             vnto
             God.
             Then
             hee
             will
             say
             
             vnto
             me
             :
             if
             thou
             wilt
             be
             with
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             bee
             with
             thee
             .
             And
             I
             will
             answere
             him
             :
             Vouchsafe
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             to
             remaine
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             be
             with
             thee
             :
             This
             is
             my
             whole
             desire
             ,
             that
             my
             heart
             be
             vnited
             vnto
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
             Of
             the
             feruent
             desire
             of
             some
             deuout
             persons
             to
             receiue
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             The
             voice
             of
             the
             Disciple
             .
          
           
             O
             How
             great
             is
             the
             store
             of
             thy
             sweetenesse
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             hidden
             for
             them
             that
             feare
             thee
             !
             Psalm
             .
             30.
             
             When
             I
             remember
             some
             deuout
             persons
             ,
             who
             come
             vnto
             thy
             Sacrament
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             with
             great
             deuotion
             and
             affection
             ,
             I
             am
             oftentimes
             confounded
             ,
             and
             blush
             within
             my selfe
             ,
             that
             I
             come
             so
             negligently
             and
             coldly
             to
             thy
             Altar
             ,
             to
             the
             Table
             of
             holy
             Communion
             ,
             that
             I
             remaine
             so
             drie
             ,
             and
             without
             spirituall
             motion
             or
             feeling
             ,
             that
             
             I
             am
             not
             wholy
             inflamed
             in
             thy
             presence
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             nor
             so
             earnestly
             drawne
             and
             moued
             ,
             as
             many
             deuout
             persons
             haue
             beene
             ,
             who
             out
             of
             a
             vehement
             desire
             of
             receiuing
             ,
             and
             a
             feeling
             affection
             of
             heart
             ,
             could
             not
             containe
             themselues
             from
             weeping
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             desire
             both
             of
             soule
             and
             body
             ,
             they
             earnestly
             longed
             after
             thee
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             the
             liuely
             Fountaine
             ,
             being
             not
             otherwise
             able
             to
             temper
             nor
             satisfie
             their
             hunger
             ,
             but
             by
             receiuing
             thy
             Body
             with
             all
             joy
             and
             spirituall
             greedinesse
             .
          
           
             2
             O
             most
             ardent
             faith
             of
             those
             persons
             ,
             a
             probable
             argument
             of
             thy
             sacred
             presence
             .
             For
             these
             truely
             know
             their
             Lord
             in
             the
             breaking
             of
             bread
             ,
             whose
             heart
             burneth
             so
             within
             them
             ,
             whilest
             thou
             ,
             O
             blessed
             Iesu
             ,
             walkest
             with
             them
             .
             Luk.
             24.
             
             Such
             desire
             and
             deuotion
             ,
             so
             vehement
             loue
             and
             feruencie
             ,
             is
             oftentimes
             far
             off
             from
             me
             .
             Be
             mercifull
             vnto
             me
             ,
             
             good
             Iesu
             .
             sweet
             and
             benigne
             Lord
             ,
             and
             grant
             me
             ,
             thy
             poore
             needy
             creature
             ,
             to
             feele
             sometimes
             at
             least
             ,
             in
             this
             holy
             Sacrament
             ,
             a
             little
             cordiall
             desire
             of
             thy
             loue
             ,
             that
             my
             faith
             may
             be
             more
             strengthened
             ,
             my
             hope
             in
             thy
             goodnes
             encreased
             ,
             and
             that
             my
             charity
             once
             perfectly
             inflamed
             ,
             after
             the
             tasting
             of
             heauenly
             Manna
             ,
             may
             neuer
             decay
             .
          
           
             3
             Thy
             mercy
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             is
             able
             to
             giue
             me
             the
             grace
             I
             desire
             ,
             and
             to
             visit
             me
             in
             thy
             bounteous
             clemencie
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             feruour
             ,
             when
             it
             shall
             please
             thee
             .
             For
             although
             I
             burne
             not
             with
             so
             great
             desire
             as
             those
             that
             are
             so
             especially
             deuoted
             vnto
             thee
             :
             yet
             notwithstanding
             by
             thy
             grace
             ,
             I
             desire
             to
             haue
             this
             great
             inflamed
             desire
             ,
             praying
             and
             crauing
             that
             I
             may
             participate
             with
             all
             such
             thy
             feruent
             louers
             ,
             and
             be
             numbered
             among
             them
             in
             their
             holy
             company
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             That
             the
             grace
             of
             deuotion
             is
             obtained
             by
             humilitie
             and
             deniall
             of
             our selues
             .
          
           
             The
             voice
             of
             the
             Beloued
             .
          
           
             THou
             oughtest
             to
             seeke
             the
             grace
             of
             deuotion
             instantly
             ,
             to
             aske
             it
             earnestly
             ,
             to
             expect
             it
             patiently
             and
             considently
             ,
             to
             receiue
             it
             joyfully
             ,
             to
             keep
             it
             humbly
             ,
             to
             worke
             with
             it
             diligently
             ,
             and
             to
             commit
             the
             time
             and
             manner
             of
             this
             heauenly
             visitation
             to
             God
             ,
             vntill
             it
             shall
             be
             his
             pleasure
             to
             come
             .
             Thou
             oughtest
             chiefly
             to
             humble
             thy selfe
             ,
             when
             thou
             feelest
             inwardly
             little
             or
             no
             deuotion
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             to
             be
             too
             much
             deiected
             ,
             nor
             to
             grieue
             inordinately
             for
             it
             .
             God
             often
             giueth
             in
             a
             short
             moment
             that
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             long
             time
             denied
             :
             he
             giueth
             sometimes
             in
             the
             end
             that
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             prayer
             he
             differred
             to
             grant
             .
          
           
             2
             If
             grace
             should
             be
             alwaies
             presently
             
             giuen
             ,
             and
             at
             hand
             euer
             with
             a
             wish
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             be
             well
             endured
             by
             a
             weake
             man.
             Therefore
             deuotion
             is
             to
             be
             expected
             with
             good
             hope
             ,
             and
             humble
             patience
             :
             yet
             impute
             it
             to
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             thy
             sinnes
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             not
             giuen
             thee
             ,
             or
             when
             it
             is
             secretly
             taken
             from
             thee
             .
             It
             is
             sometimes
             a
             small
             matter
             that
             hindreth
             &
             hideth
             grace
             from
             vs
             ,
             if
             it
             bee
             to
             bee
             called
             small
             ,
             and
             not
             rather
             a
             great
             matter
             ,
             that
             hindreth
             so
             great
             a
             good
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             remooue
             this
             ,
             bee
             it
             great
             or
             smal
             ,
             and
             perfectly
             ouercome
             it
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             haue
             thy
             desire
             .
          
           
             3
             For
             presently
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             thou
             giuest
             thy selfe
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             seekest
             not
             this
             ,
             nor
             that
             ,
             for
             thine
             owne
             pleasure
             or
             will
             ,
             but
             setlest
             thy selfe
             wholy
             in
             me
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             find
             thy selfe
             vnited
             vnto
             him
             ,
             and
             quiet
             .
             For
             nothing
             will
             taste
             so
             well
             ,
             and
             please
             thee
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             the
             will
             and
             pleasure
             of
             God.
             Whosoeuer
             therefore
             
             with
             a
             sincere
             heart
             directeth
             his
             intention
             to
             God
             ,
             &
             purgeth
             himselfe
             from
             all
             in
             ordinate
             loue
             ,
             or
             dislike
             of
             any
             creature
             ,
             shall
             be
             most
             fit
             to
             receiue
             grace
             ,
             and
             worthy
             of
             the
             gift
             of
             deuotion
             .
             For
             our
             Lord
             bestoweth
             his
             blessing
             there
             ,
             where
             he
             findeth
             his
             vessels
             empty
             .
             And
             how
             much
             the
             more
             perfectly
             one
             forsaketh
             these
             basest
             things
             ,
             and
             dieth
             to
             himselfe
             by
             contempt
             of
             himselfe
             ;
             so
             much
             the
             more
             speedily
             grace
             commeth
             ,
             and
             entreth
             in
             more
             plentifully
             ,
             and
             lifteth
             vp
             the
             heart
             that
             is
             free
             ,
             to
             a
             higher
             state
             of
             grace
             .
          
           
             4
             Then
             shall
             he
             see
             ,
             and
             abound
             ,
             and
             wonder
             ,
             and
             his
             heart
             shall
             be
             enlarged
             ,
             because
             the
             hand
             of
             our
             Lord
             is
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             hee
             hath
             put
             himselfe
             wholy
             into
             his
             hand
             for
             euer
             .
             Esa
             .
             60.
             
             Behold
             so
             shall
             the
             man
             bee
             blessed
             ,
             that
             seeketh
             Almighty
             God
             with
             his
             whole
             heart
             ,
             and
             taketh
             not
             his
             soule
             in
             vaine
             .
             This
             man
             
             deserueth
             great
             grace
             of
             diuine
             vnion
             ,
             in
             receiuing
             the
             holy
             Eucharist
             ,
             for
             that
             hee
             regardeth
             not
             his
             owne
             deuotion
             and
             comfort
             ,
             but
             aboue
             all
             deuotion
             and
             comfort
             ,
             he
             prizeth
             the
             honor
             and
             glory
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
             That
             wee
             ought
             to
             manifest
             our
             necessities
             vnto
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             craue
             his
             grace
             .
          
           
             The
             voice
             of
             the
             Disciple
             .
          
           
             O
             Most
             sweete
             and
             louing
             Lord
             ,
             whom
             I
             now
             desire
             to
             receiue
             deuoutly
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             my
             infirmitie
             ,
             and
             the
             necessity
             which
             I
             endure
             ,
             with
             how
             many
             sins
             I
             am
             oppressed
             ,
             how
             often
             I
             am
             grieued
             ,
             tempted
             ,
             troubled
             and
             defiled
             .
             I
             come
             vnto
             thee
             for
             remedie
             ,
             I
             craue
             of
             thee
             thy
             heauenly
             comfort
             ,
             and
             the
             ease
             of
             my
             paine
             .
             I
             speake
             to
             him
             that
             knoweth
             all
             things
             ,
             to
             whom
             all
             my
             secrets
             are
             open
             ,
             and
             who
             can
             only
             perfectly
             comfort
             and
             helpe
             mee
             .
             Thou
             
             knowest
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             whereof
             aboue
             all
             things
             I
             stand
             in
             most
             need
             ,
             and
             how
             poore
             I
             am
             in
             vertues
             .
          
           
             2
             Behold
             I
             stand
             before
             thee
             ,
             poore
             and
             naked
             ,
             calling
             for
             grace
             ,
             and
             crauing
             mercy
             .
             Refresh
             this
             thy
             hungry
             and
             needy
             creature
             ,
             giue
             heat
             vnto
             my
             coldnes
             with
             the
             fire
             of
             thy
             loue
             ,
             giue
             light
             vnto
             my
             blindnesse
             with
             the
             brightnes
             of
             thy
             presence
             .
             Turne
             al
             earthly
             things
             vnto
             me
             ,
             into
             bitternes
             ,
             all
             things
             grieuous
             and
             contrarie
             ,
             into
             patience
             ,
             all
             base
             and
             created
             things
             ,
             into
             contempt
             and
             obliuion
             .
             Lift
             vp
             my
             heart
             to
             thee
             in
             heauen
             ,
             and
             suffer
             me
             not
             to
             wander
             vpon
             earth
             :
             be
             thou
             only
             sweete
             and
             delightsome
             vnto
             mee
             ,
             from
             hence-forth
             for
             euermore
             ,
             for
             thou
             only
             art
             my
             meat
             ,
             and
             my
             drinke
             ,
             my
             loue
             and
             my
             joy
             ,
             my
             delight
             and
             all
             my
             good
             .
          
           
             3
             O
             that
             with
             thy
             presence
             thou
             wouldest
             wholy
             inflame
             ,
             burne
             ,
             and
             
             change
             me
             into
             thee
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             be
             made
             one
             spirit
             with
             thee
             ,
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             inward
             vnion
             ,
             and
             melting
             of
             burning
             loue
             .
             Suffer
             me
             not
             to
             go
             from
             thee
             hungry
             and
             drie
             ,
             but
             deale
             mercifully
             with
             me
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             oftentimes
             dealt
             wonderfully
             with
             thy
             Saints
             .
             What
             meruaile
             if
             I
             should
             be
             wholy
             inflamed
             by
             thee
             ,
             and
             die
             in
             my selfe
             ,
             sith
             thou
             art
             fire
             euer
             burning
             ,
             and
             neuer
             decaying
             ,
             loue
             purifying
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             enlightning
             the
             vnderstanding
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVII
             .
             Of
             burning
             loue
             and
             vehement
             desire
             to
             receiue
             Christ
             .
          
           
             The
             voice
             of
             the
             Disciple
             .
          
           
             WIth
             great
             deuotion
             and
             burning
             loue
             ,
             with
             most
             hearty
             affection
             and
             feruour
             I
             desire
             to
             receiue
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             as
             many
             Saints
             and
             deuout
             persons
             haue
             desired
             thee
             ,
             when
             they
             receiued
             thy
             Sacrament
             ,
             who
             were
             
             most
             pleasing
             vnto
             thee
             in
             holines
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             most
             feruent
             in
             deuotion
             .
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             the
             euerlasting
             loue
             ,
             my
             whole
             good
             ,
             my
             happinesse
             without
             end
             ,
             I
             would
             gladly
             receiue
             thee
             with
             the
             most
             vehement
             desire
             ,
             and
             worthy
             reuerence
             ,
             that
             any
             of
             the
             Saints
             euer
             had
             ,
             or
             could
             feele
             .
          
           
             2
             And
             although
             I
             be
             vnworthy
             to
             haue
             all
             those
             feelings
             of
             deuotion
             ,
             yet
             I
             offer
             vnto
             thee
             the
             whole
             affection
             of
             my
             hart
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             alone
             had
             those
             most
             sweet
             inflamed
             desires
             :
             yea
             whatsoeuer
             also
             a
             deuout
             minde
             can
             conceiue
             and
             desire
             ,
             all
             that
             ,
             with
             greatest
             reuerence
             ,
             and
             most
             inward
             affection
             I
             offer
             &
             present
             vnto
             thee
             .
             I
             wish
             to
             reserue
             nothing
             to
             my self
             ,
             but
             freely
             and
             most
             willingly
             to
             sacrifice
             my selfe
             &
             all
             mine
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             my
             Lord
             God
             ,
             my
             Creator
             ,
             and
             my
             Redeemer
             .
             I
             desire
             to
             receiue
             thee
             this
             day
             with
             such
             affection
             ,
             reuerence
             ,
             praise
             &
             honor
             ,
             with
             such
             gratitude
             ,
             
             worthines
             and
             loue
             ,
             with
             such
             faith
             ,
             hope
             and
             purity
             ,
             as
             thy
             most
             blessed
             Mother
             the
             glorious
             Virgin
             Mary
             receiued
             ,
             and
             desired
             thee
             ,
             when
             she
             humbly
             and
             deuoutly
             answered
             the
             Angel
             ,
             who
             declared
             vnto
             her
             the
             mystery
             of
             the
             Incarnation
             ,
             and
             said
             :
             Behold
             the
             Handmaid
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             done
             vnto
             mee
             according
             to
             thy
             word
             .
             Luk.
             1.
             
          
           
             3
             And
             as
             thy
             blessed
             Forerunner
             ,
             the
             most
             excellent
             amongst
             the
             Saints
             ,
             Iohn
             Baptist
             ,
             cheerefully
             leaped
             with
             joy
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             whilest
             he
             was
             yet
             shut
             vp
             in
             his
             mothers
             wombe
             :
             and
             afterwards
             seeing
             Iesus
             walking
             amongst
             men
             ,
             humbling
             himselfe
             very
             much
             ,
             said
             with
             deuout
             affection
             :
             The
             friend
             of
             the
             Bridegrome
             that
             standeth
             and
             heareth
             him
             ,
             reioyceth
             with
             joy
             for
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Bridegrome
             :
             Ioh.
             3.
             so
             I
             also
             wish
             to
             be
             inflamed
             with
             great
             and
             holy
             desires
             ,
             and
             to
             offer
             my self
             
             vp
             vnto
             thee
             with
             my
             whole
             heart
             .
             Wherefore
             I
             offer
             also
             and
             present
             vnto
             thee
             the
             joyes
             ,
             feruent
             desires
             ,
             excesses
             of
             minde
             ,
             spirituall
             illuminations
             ,
             and
             heauenly
             visions
             of
             all
             deuout
             hearts
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             vertues
             and
             praises
             exercised
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             exercised
             by
             all
             creatures
             in
             heauen
             and
             earth
             ,
             for
             my selfe
             and
             all
             such
             as
             are
             commended
             to
             me
             in
             prayer
             ,
             that
             by
             all
             thou
             mayest
             be
             worthily
             praised
             ,
             and
             glorified
             for
             euer
             .
          
           
             4
             Receiue
             ,
             my
             Lord
             God
             ,
             the
             affections
             of
             my
             heart
             and
             desires
             ,
             which
             I
             haue
             to
             giue
             thee
             ,
             infinite
             praise
             and
             thankes
             ,
             which
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             thy
             vnspeakable
             greatnesse
             are
             due
             vnto
             thee
             .
             These
             I
             yeeld
             thee
             ,
             and
             desire
             to
             yeeld
             thee
             euery
             day
             and
             moment
             ,
             and
             I
             doe
             intreate
             and
             inuite
             all
             the
             heauenly
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             all
             thy
             deuout
             seruants
             to
             giue
             thanks
             and
             praises
             together
             with
             me
             .
          
           
           
             5
             Let
             all
             People
             ,
             Tribes
             ,
             and
             Tongues
             praise
             thee
             ,
             and
             magnifie
             thy
             holy
             and
             sweet
             name
             with
             great
             joy
             and
             feruent
             deuotion
             :
             and
             let
             all
             that
             reuerently
             and
             deuoutly
             celebrate
             thy
             most
             high
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             receiue
             it
             with
             full
             faith
             ,
             deserue
             to
             finde
             grace
             ,
             and
             mercy
             at
             thy
             hands
             ,
             and
             pray
             humbly
             for
             mee
             sinfull
             creature
             .
             And
             when
             they
             shall
             haue
             obtained
             their
             desired
             deuotion
             and
             joyfull
             vnion
             ,
             and
             depart
             from
             thy
             sacred
             heauenly
             Table
             well
             comforted
             and
             meruailously
             refreshed
             ,
             let
             them
             vouchsafe
             to
             remember
             my
             poore
             and
             needy
             soule
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVIII
             .
             That
             a
             man
             be
             not
             a
             curious
             searcher
             of
             this
             Sacrament
             ,
             but
             an
             humble
             follower
             of
             Christ
             ,
             submitting
             his
             sense
             vnto
             faith
             .
          
           
             The
             voice
             of
             the
             Beloued
             .
          
           
             THou
             oughtest
             to
             beware
             of
             curious
             and
             vnprofitable
             searching
             
             into
             this
             most
             profound
             Sacrament
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             not
             sinke
             into
             the
             depth
             of
             doubt
             .
             He
             that
             is
             a
             searcher
             of
             Maiestie
             ,
             shall
             be
             oppressed
             by
             Glorie
             .
             Prou.
             25.
             
             God
             is
             able
             to
             worke
             more
             then
             man
             can
             vnderstand
             .
             A
             pious
             and
             humble
             inquirie
             of
             truth
             is
             tolerable
             ,
             so
             he
             be
             alwaies
             ready
             to
             bee
             taught
             ,
             and
             doe
             endeauour
             to
             walke
             in
             the
             sound
             pathes
             of
             the
             ancient
             Fathers
             doctrine
             .
          
           
             2
             Blessed
             is
             that
             simplicity
             ,
             that
             forsaketh
             the
             difficult
             waies
             of
             questions
             ,
             and
             goeth
             on
             in
             the
             plaine
             and
             assured
             path
             of
             Gods
             Commandements
             .
             Many
             haue
             lost
             deuotion
             ,
             whilest
             they
             would
             search
             after
             high
             things
             .
             Faith
             and
             sincere
             life
             are
             exacted
             at
             thy
             hands
             ,
             not
             height
             of
             vnderstanding
             ,
             nor
             the
             depth
             of
             the
             mysteries
             of
             God.
             If
             thou
             doest
             not
             vnderstand
             ,
             nor
             conceiue
             those
             things
             that
             are
             vnder
             thee
             ,
             how
             shalt
             thou
             bee
             able
             to
             comprehend
             
             those
             that
             are
             aboue
             thee
             ?
             Submit
             thy selfe
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             let
             thy
             sense
             be
             subiect
             to
             faith
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             of
             knowledge
             shall
             bee
             giuen
             thee
             in
             that
             degree
             ,
             as
             shall
             bee
             profitable
             and
             necessary
             for
             thee
             .
          
           
             3
             Some
             are
             grieuously
             tempted
             about
             Faith
             and
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             not
             to
             bee
             imputed
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             the
             enemie
             .
             Do
             not
             regard
             nor
             dispute
             with
             thy
             thoughts
             ,
             neither
             doe
             thou
             giue
             answere
             to
             the
             doubts
             mooued
             by
             the
             enemie
             ,
             but
             beleeue
             the
             words
             of
             God
             ,
             beleeue
             his
             Saints
             and
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             the
             wicked
             Serpent
             will
             flie
             from
             thee
             .
             It
             is
             oftentimes
             very
             profitable
             to
             the
             seruant
             of
             God
             to
             suffer
             such
             things
             :
             for
             he
             tempteth
             not
             Infidels
             and
             sinners
             ,
             whom
             he
             alreadie
             securely
             possesseth
             ,
             but
             hee
             sundrie
             waies
             tempteth
             and
             vexeth
             the
             faithfull
             and
             deuout
             .
          
           
             4
             Goe
             forward
             therefore
             with
             a
             
             sincere
             and
             vndoubted
             faith
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             with
             vnfained
             reuerence
             .
             And
             whatsoeuer
             thou
             art
             not
             able
             to
             vnderstand
             ,
             commit
             securely
             to
             Almightie
             God.
             God
             deceiueth
             thee
             not
             :
             hee
             is
             deceiued
             that
             trusteth
             too
             much
             to
             himselfe
             .
             Psalm
             .
             18.
             and
             118.
             
             God
             walketh
             with
             the
             simple
             ,
             reuealeth
             himselfe
             to
             the
             humble
             ,
             giueth
             vnderstanding
             to
             little
             ones
             ,
             openeth
             the
             senses
             of
             pure
             minds
             ,
             and
             hideth
             grace
             from
             the
             curious
             and
             proud
             .
             Mat.
             11.
             
             Humane
             reason
             is
             weake
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             deceiued
             ,
             but
             true
             faith
             cannot
             be
             deceiued
             .
          
           
             5
             All
             reason
             and
             naturall
             search
             ought
             to
             follow
             faith
             ,
             not
             to
             go
             before
             it
             ,
             nor
             impugne
             it
             .
             For
             faith
             and
             loue
             doe
             chiefely
             excell
             ,
             and
             worke
             in
             a
             hidden
             manner
             in
             this
             most
             blessed
             and
             excellent
             Sacrament
             .
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             euerlasting
             ,
             and
             of
             infinite
             power
             ,
             doth
             great
             and
             inscrutable
             
             things
             in
             heauen
             and
             in
             earth
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             searching
             of
             his
             wonderfull
             workes
             .
             If
             the
             workes
             of
             God
             were
             such
             ,
             as
             might
             bee
             easily
             comprehended
             by
             humane
             reason
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             to
             be
             called
             wonderfull
             and
             vnspeakable
             .
          
        
         
           Heere
           endeth
           the
           fourth
           and
           last
           booke
           of
           the
           following
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           which
           fourth
           booke
           treateth
           most
           principally
           of
           the
           blessed
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Altar
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           HERE
           BEGINNETH
           A
           GODLY
           TREAtise
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           called
           a
           notable
           Lesson
           ,
           otherwise
           it
           is
           called
           the
           Golden
           Epistle
           .
        
         
           
             The
             exposition
             of
             the
             name
             of
             this
             little
             booke
             .
          
           
             A
             Right
             good
             and
             wholesome
             Lesson
             ,
             profitable
             vnto
             al
             Christians
             ,
             ascribed
             vnto
             S.
             Bernard
             ,
             and
             put
             among
             his
             Works
             ,
             I
             thinke
             by
             some
             vertuous
             man
             ,
             that
             would
             it
             should
             thereby
             haue
             the
             more
             authoritie
             ,
             and
             the
             rather
             be
             read
             ,
             &
             better
             bee
             borne
             away
             :
             for
             doubtlesse
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             good
             matter
             ,
             and
             edificatiue
             vnto
             all
             them
             that
             haue
             zeale
             and
             care
             to
             their
             soules
             health
             ,
             and
             desire
             of
             saluation
             .
             It
             is
             called
             in
             the
             Title
             (
             
               Notabile
               documentum
            
             )
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ;
             A
             notable
             Lesson
             :
             And
             some
             doe
             call
             it
             the
             
               Golden
               Epistle
            
             .
             It
             followeth
             immediatly
             after
             a
             little
             worke
             called
             
               Formula
               honestae
               vitae
            
             ,
             the
             forme
             and
             manner
             of
             an
             honest
             life
             ,
             or
             of
             honest
             liuing
             .
          
        
         
           
           THE
           GOLDEN
           EPISTLE
           .
        
         
           IF
           you
           intend
           to
           please
           God
           ,
           and
           would
           obtaine
           grace
           to
           fulfill
           the
           same
           ,
           two
           things
           be
           vnto
           you
           very
           necessary
           .
           The
           first
           ,
           you
           must
           withdraw
           your
           mind
           from
           all
           worldly
           and
           transitory
           things
           ,
           in
           such
           maner
           ,
           as
           though
           you
           cared
           not
           whether
           any
           such
           things
           were
           in
           this
           world
           or
           no.
           The
           second
           is
           ,
           that
           you
           giue
           and
           apply
           your selfe
           so
           wholy
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           behaue
           your self
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           you
           neuer
           do
           ,
           say
           ,
           or
           thinke
           that
           you
           know
           ,
           suppose
           ,
           or
           beleeue
           should
           offend
           or
           displease
           God
           ,
           for
           by
           this
           meanes
           you
           may
           soonest
           and
           most
           readily
           obtaine
           and
           winne
           his
           fauour
           and
           grace
           .
           In
           all
           things
           esteeme
           and
           account
           your selfe
           most
           vile
           ,
           and
           most
           simple
           ,
           and
           as
           verie
           nought
           ,
           in
           respect
           and
           regard
           of
           vertue
           :
           and
           thinke
           ,
           suppose
           ,
           and
           beleeue
           ,
           
           that
           all
           persons
           be
           good
           and
           better
           then
           you
           bee
           ,
           for
           so
           shall
           you
           much
           please
           our
           Lord.
           Whatsoeuer
           you
           see
           ,
           or
           seeme
           to
           perceiue
           in
           any
           person
           ,
           or
           yet
           heare
           of
           any
           Christian
           ,
           take
           you
           no
           occasion
           therein
           ,
           but
           rather
           ascribe
           and
           apply
           you
           all
           vnto
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           thinke
           or
           suppose
           all
           is
           done
           or
           said
           for
           a
           good
           intent
           or
           purpose
           ,
           though
           it
           seeme
           contrarie
           :
           for
           mans
           supposition
           and
           light
           judgements
           bee
           soone
           and
           lightly
           deceiued
           ,
           or
           beguiled
           .
           Despise
           no
           person
           willingly
           ,
           nor
           euer
           speake
           euill
           of
           any
           person
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           neuer
           so
           true
           that
           you
           say
           .
           For
           it
           is
           not
           lawful
           to
           shew
           in
           confession
           the
           vice
           or
           default
           of
           any
           person
           ,
           except
           you
           might
           not
           otherwise
           shew
           and
           declare
           your
           owne
           offence
           .
           Speake
           little
           or
           nothing
           vnto
           your
           proper
           and
           selfe
           laude
           or
           praise
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           true
           ,
           and
           vnto
           your
           familier
           fellow
           or
           faithfull
           friend
           ,
           but
           studie
           
           to
           keepe
           secret
           and
           priuie
           your
           vertue
           ,
           rather
           then
           your
           vice
           :
           yet
           were
           it
           a
           cruell
           deed
           for
           any
           persons
           to
           defame
           themselues
           .
           Be
           more
           glad
           to
           giue
           your
           eare
           and
           hearing
           vnto
           the
           praise
           ,
           rather
           then
           vnto
           the
           dispraise
           of
           any
           person
           ,
           and
           euer
           beware
           as
           well
           of
           hearing
           ,
           as
           speaking
           of
           detraction
           ,
           and
           when
           you
           speake
           ,
           take
           good
           deliberation
           ,
           and
           haue
           few
           words
           ,
           and
           let
           those
           bee
           true
           and
           good
           ,
           sadly
           set
           ,
           and
           wisely
           ordered
           .
           If
           any
           words
           be
           spoken
           vnto
           you
           of
           vice
           or
           vanity
           ,
           as
           soone
           as
           you
           may
           breake
           off
           ,
           and
           leaue
           that
           talke
           or
           communication
           .
           And
           euer
           returne
           and
           apply
           your selfe
           vnto
           some
           appointed
           good
           and
           godly
           occupation
           ,
           bodily
           or
           ghostly
           .
           If
           any
           sodaine
           chance
           fall
           or
           happen
           vnto
           you
           ,
           or
           vnto
           any
           of
           yours
           ,
           leane
           not
           too
           lightly
           thereunto
           ,
           or
           care
           much
           therfore
           .
           If
           it
           be
           of
           prosperitie
           ,
           reioyce
           not
           much
           therein
           ,
           or
           bee
           ouer
           glad
           
           thereof
           :
           If
           it
           be
           aduersitie
           ,
           bee
           not
           ouercome
           or
           ouerthrowne
           therwith
           ,
           or
           brought
           to
           sorrow
           or
           sadnesse
           ,
           thanke
           God
           for
           al
           ,
           and
           set
           little
           therby
           .
           Repute
           all
           things
           transitory
           as
           of
           little
           price
           or
           value
           .
           Giue
           euer
           most
           thought
           and
           care
           vnto
           those
           things
           ,
           that
           may
           profite
           and
           promote
           the
           soule
           .
           Fly
           and
           auoid
           the
           persons
           ,
           and
           the
           places
           of
           much
           speech
           ,
           for
           better
           it
           is
           to
           keepe
           silence
           ,
           then
           to
           speake
           .
           Keepe
           the
           times
           ,
           &
           places
           of
           silence
           precisely
           ,
           so
           that
           you
           speak
           not
           without
           reasonable
           and
           vnfained
           cause
           .
           The
           times
           of
           silence
           in
           religion
           bee
           these
           .
           From
           Collation
           vntill
           Masse
           be
           ended
           ,
           after
           the
           houre
           of
           Tierce
           :
           from
           the
           first
           Grace
           in
           the
           Fratour
           vntill
           the
           end
           of
           the
           latter
           Grace
           .
           And
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           Euensong
           ,
           vntill
           Grace
           bee
           ended
           after
           supper
           ,
           or
           else
           (
           Benedicite
           )
           after
           the
           common
           beuer
           .
           The
           places
           of
           silence
           be
           the
           Church
           and
           Cloister
           ,
           the
           Fratour
           
           and
           the
           Dortour
           .
           If
           you
           be
           slandered
           ,
           and
           doe
           take
           occasion
           at
           the
           fault
           or
           offence
           of
           any
           person
           ,
           then
           looke
           well
           vpon
           your selfe
           ,
           whether
           you
           be
           in
           the
           same
           default
           sometime
           your selfe
           ,
           and
           then
           haue
           compassion
           vpon
           your
           brother
           or
           sister
           .
           If
           there
           be
           no
           such
           default
           in
           you
           ,
           think
           verily
           and
           beleeue
           there
           may
           be
           ,
           and
           then
           doe
           as
           (
           in
           like
           case
           )
           you
           would
           bee
           done
           vnto
           .
           And
           thus
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           glasse
           ,
           you
           may
           see
           and
           behold
           your selfe
           .
           Grudge
           not
           ,
           neither
           complaine
           vpon
           any
           person
           for
           any
           manner
           of
           cause
           ,
           except
           you
           see
           and
           perceiue
           by
           large
           coniecture
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           profit
           and
           edifie
           thereby
           .
           Neither
           deny
           ,
           nor
           affirme
           your
           minde
           or
           opinion
           stiffely
           or
           extremely
           ,
           but
           that
           your
           affirmation
           ,
           denegation
           ,
           or
           doubt
           be
           euer
           powdred
           with
           salt
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           wisdome
           ,
           discretion
           and
           patience
           .
           Vse
           not
           in
           any
           wise
           to
           mocke
           ,
           check
           ,
           or
           scorne
           ,
           neither
           yet
           to
           laugh
           or
           
           smile
           but
           right
           seldome
           .
           And
           that
           alway
           to
           shew
           reuerence
           or
           louing
           manner
           ,
           light
           countenance
           or
           loose
           behauiour
           becommeth
           not
           a
           sad
           person
           .
           Let
           your
           communication
           bee
           short
           ,
           and
           with
           few
           persons
           ,
           alwaies
           of
           vertue
           ,
           learning
           ,
           or
           good
           &
           Christian
           edification
           ,
           and
           euer
           with
           such
           warinesse
           ,
           that
           no
           person
           in
           things
           doubtfull
           may
           take
           any
           authoritie
           of
           your
           words
           or
           sentence
           .
           Let
           all
           your
           pastime
           be
           spent
           in
           bodily
           labours
           ,
           good
           and
           profitable
           ,
           or
           else
           godly
           in
           study
           ,
           or
           that
           passeth
           all
           ,
           in
           holy
           and
           deuout
           prayer
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           heart
           and
           mind
           be
           occupied
           with
           the
           same
           you
           speake
           .
           And
           when
           you
           pray
           for
           any
           certaine
           persons
           ,
           remember
           their
           degree
           ,
           estate
           &
           condition
           .
           For
           a
           forme
           and
           order
           of
           your
           prayer
           ,
           this
           may
           bee
           a
           good
           and
           ready
           way
           ,
           to
           follow
           the
           order
           of
           the
           six
           Gramaticall
           cases
           :
           The
           nominatiue
           ,
           the
           genitiue
           ,
           the
           datiue
           ,
           the
           accusatiue
           ,
           the
           vocatiue
           ,
           
           and
           the
           ablatiue
           .
           The
           nominatiue
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           first
           to
           pray
           for
           your selfe
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           haue
           ghostly
           strength
           and
           constancie
           ,
           that
           you
           fall
           not
           into
           any
           deadly
           offence
           by
           frailtie
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           may
           haue
           right
           knowledge
           of
           God
           by
           faith
           ,
           and
           of
           your selfe
           ,
           by
           due
           consideration
           of
           your
           estate
           and
           condition
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           lawes
           of
           God
           for
           your
           conduct
           and
           countenance
           :
           and
           thirdly
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           haue
           grace
           and
           good
           will
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           same
           strength
           and
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           that
           hauing
           vnto
           God
           a
           reuerend
           dread
           ,
           you
           neuer
           offend
           in
           thought
           ,
           word
           ,
           or
           deed
           ,
           but
           that
           you
           may
           euer
           loue
           him
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           creatures
           in
           due
           order
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           him
           .
           The
           second
           is
           the
           genitiue
           case
           .
           Then
           must
           you
           pray
           for
           your
           genitours
           ,
           your
           progenitours
           and
           parents
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           your
           fathers
           and
           mothers
           ,
           spirituall
           and
           carnall
           ,
           as
           your
           ghostly
           fathers
           ,
           
           or
           spirituall
           soueraignes
           ,
           your
           godfathers
           ,
           your
           godmothers
           ,
           your
           natural
           father
           and
           mother
           ,
           your
           grandfathers
           and
           grandmothers
           ,
           your
           brothers
           and
           sisters
           ,
           and
           all
           your
           kindred
           .
           In
           the
           third
           place
           is
           the
           datiue
           case
           .
           There
           must
           you
           pray
           for
           benefactors
           ,
           good
           doers
           ,
           of
           whom
           you
           haue
           receiued
           any
           manner
           of
           gifts
           spirituall
           or
           temporall
           ,
           vnto
           the
           wealth
           of
           your
           soule
           or
           body
           .
           In
           the
           fourth
           place
           is
           the
           accusatiue
           case
           ,
           where
           you
           should
           pray
           for
           your
           enemies
           ,
           such
           persons
           as
           by
           any
           meanes
           haue
           annoyed
           ,
           hurt
           ,
           or
           grieued
           you
           ,
           either
           ghostly
           or
           bodily
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           in
           your
           soule
           or
           manners
           by
           any
           suggestion
           ,
           intising
           ,
           euill
           counsell
           ,
           or
           euill
           example
           .
           In
           your
           fame
           or
           good
           name
           ,
           by
           detraction
           ,
           back-biting
           ,
           or
           slandering
           ,
           or
           yet
           by
           familier
           company
           .
           For
           a
           person
           commonly
           is
           reputed
           &
           supposed
           to
           be
           of
           such
           condition
           ,
           as
           they
           bee
           ,
           with
           whom
           hee
           
           hath
           conuersation
           &
           company
           .
           And
           for
           them
           that
           hurt
           your
           body
           ,
           either
           by
           strokes
           ,
           or
           by
           any
           other
           occasion
           haue
           hindered
           the
           state
           and
           health
           thereof
           .
           And
           likewise
           of
           your
           worldly
           goods
           or
           possessions
           .
           For
           all
           these
           manner
           of
           enemies
           must
           you
           pray
           ,
           that
           our
           Lord
           God
           would
           forgiue
           them
           as
           you
           doe
           ,
           and
           as
           you
           would
           be
           forgiuen
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           may
           come
           to
           right
           charity
           and
           peace
           .
           The
           fifth
           case
           is
           called
           vocatiue
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           calling
           case
           ,
           where
           you
           conueniently
           may
           call
           ,
           cry
           ,
           and
           pray
           vnto
           our
           Lord
           for
           all
           manner
           of
           persons
           that
           be
           out
           of
           the
           state
           of
           grace
           ,
           either
           by
           infidelity
           ,
           as
           Turkes
           ,
           Sarazens
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           :
           or
           else
           by
           errour
           ,
           as
           all
           manner
           of
           Heretikes
           :
           or
           else
           by
           any
           deadly
           sinne
           or
           offence
           to
           God.
           Pray
           for
           all
           these
           manner
           of
           persons
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           come
           vnto
           the
           right
           way
           of
           their
           saluation
           .
           In
           the
           sixt
           and
           last
           place
           is
           the
           ablatiue
           
           case
           ,
           where
           thou
           must
           pray
           for
           all
           those
           that
           be
           taken
           out
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           &
           that
           died
           or
           passed
           the
           same
           life
           in
           charitie
           ,
           &
           now
           haue
           need
           of
           prayer
           .
           In
           the
           which
           you
           may
           keep
           a
           forme
           of
           the
           same
           order
           that
           is
           before
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           :
           In
           stead
           of
           the
           nominatiue
           ,
           where
           you
           prayed
           for
           your selfe
           ,
           you
           may
           now
           pray
           for
           all
           those
           that
           doe
           abide
           in
           paine
           for
           any
           default
           or
           offence
           done
           by
           your
           example
           or
           occasion
           :
           and
           for
           the
           genitiue
           in
           the
           second
           place
           ,
           for
           your
           parents
           ,
           and
           all
           your
           kindred
           departed
           this
           life
           :
           and
           in
           the
           third
           place
           for
           the
           datiue
           ,
           pray
           for
           your
           benefactors
           passed
           :
           and
           for
           the
           accusatiue
           in
           the
           fourth
           place
           ,
           you
           may
           pray
           for
           them
           that
           liue
           in
           paine
           ,
           for
           any
           occosion
           or
           example
           that
           they
           gaue
           vnto
           you
           :
           and
           in
           the
           fift
           place
           for
           the
           vocatiue
           ,
           pray
           for
           al
           them
           that
           haue
           greatest
           pains
           in
           Purgatory
           ,
           &
           least
           help
           heere
           by
           the
           suffrage
           of
           prayers
           :
           and
           for
           the
           ablatiue
           
           in
           the
           sixt
           and
           last
           place
           ,
           pray
           for
           all
           soules
           in
           generall
           .
           And
           that
           you
           may
           be
           the
           more
           apt
           to
           pray
           ,
           call
           three
           things
           oft
           times
           to
           remembrance
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           what
           you
           haue
           beene
           ,
           what
           you
           be
           ,
           and
           what
           you
           shall
           be
           .
           First
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           your
           body
           ,
           you
           were
           conceiued
           of
           the
           most
           filthy
           abominable
           matter
           of
           man
           ,
           shamefull
           to
           be
           spoken
           ,
           far
           more
           vile
           then
           the
           slime
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           after
           borne
           in
           a
           sinfull
           soule
           ,
           and
           purged
           only
           by
           grace
           .
           And
           now
           (
           as
           vnto
           the
           body
           )
           you
           bee
           a
           muckheape
           or
           dunghill
           of
           filth
           ,
           more
           vile
           then
           any
           vpon
           earth
           if
           you
           remember
           what
           doth
           issue
           daily
           ,
           and
           come
           forth
           out
           of
           the
           meates
           of
           your
           body
           .
           And
           your
           soule
           is
           daily
           in
           some
           sin
           ,
           or
           (
           at
           the
           least
           )
           full
           like
           to
           be
           .
           What
           you
           shall
           bee
           ,
           as
           vnto
           your
           body
           ,
           you
           may
           see
           by
           experience
           ,
           wormes
           meat
           ,
           &
           earth
           againe
           .
           And
           what
           shal
           become
           of
           your
           soul
           ,
           no
           man
           in
           this
           world
           can
           assure
           you
           .
           
           To
           remember
           then
           the
           joyes
           of
           heauen
           and
           paines
           of
           hell
           ,
           and
           that
           both
           be
           infinit
           ,
           endlesse
           ,
           and
           without
           rebate
           ,
           but
           both
           euer
           encreasing
           ,
           and
           neuer
           ceasing
           ,
           neuer
           haue
           ease
           nor
           rest
           ,
           but
           euer
           continue
           &
           euerlasting
           .
           To
           remember
           then
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           these
           things
           may
           greatly
           mooue
           you
           to
           behaue
           your selfe
           in
           a
           good
           sort
           ,
           &
           to
           studie
           how
           you
           may
           auoid
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           obtaine
           the
           other
           .
           Remember
           specially
           how
           great
           a
           losse
           it
           is
           to
           lose
           heauen
           ,
           and
           how
           vncomfortable
           gaines
           to
           winne
           hell
           ,
           and
           how
           soone
           and
           how
           lightly
           either
           of
           them
           may
           be
           gotten
           or
           lost
           .
           When
           any
           thing
           then
           ,
           of
           aduersity
           ,
           hurt
           or
           displeasure
           ,
           happen
           vnto
           you
           ,
           thinke
           then
           ,
           or
           imagine
           ,
           that
           if
           you
           were
           in
           hell
           ,
           you
           should
           haue
           the
           same
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           many
           worse
           .
           And
           so
           to
           auoid
           those
           ,
           you
           shall
           heere
           the
           better
           suffer
           ,
           and
           for
           our
           Lord
           the
           more
           patiently
           beare
           al
           these
           that
           now
           bee
           present
           ,
           or
           any
           
           that
           may
           come
           hereafter
           .
           And
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           if
           any
           good
           prosperity
           or
           pleasure
           happen
           vnto
           you
           ,
           think
           then
           that
           if
           you
           were
           in
           heauē
           ,
           you
           should
           haue
           that
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           many
           mo
           excellent
           joyes
           .
           And
           so
           for
           the
           feruent
           desire
           of
           those
           joyes
           ,
           you
           shall
           set
           little
           by
           any
           worldly
           comfort
           or
           pleasure
           .
           A
           good
           contemplation
           therefore
           may
           it
           bee
           vnto
           you
           in
           feasts
           of
           holy
           Saints
           ,
           to
           thinke
           &
           record
           how
           great
           paines
           they
           suffred
           here
           for
           the
           loue
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           &
           how
           short
           these
           were
           ,
           &
           how
           soone
           passed
           :
           and
           then
           againe
           ,
           how
           marueilous
           reward
           they
           had
           therefore
           in
           blisse
           and
           joy
           euerlasting
           .
           So
           the
           troubles
           and
           torments
           of
           good
           persons
           be
           soone
           &
           shortly
           gone
           and
           ended
           ,
           and
           the
           joyes
           and
           pleasures
           of
           sinfull
           persons
           do
           soone
           fade
           and
           fly
           for
           euer
           .
           The
           good
           persons
           ,
           for
           their
           troubles
           suffered
           heere
           vpon
           earth
           ,
           doe
           get
           and
           win
           eternall
           and
           euerlasting
           glory
           ,
           which
           the
           euil
           
           persons
           do
           lose
           .
           And
           contrary
           ,
           these
           euill
           and
           sinfull
           persons
           ,
           for
           their
           joy
           and
           pleasure
           heere
           ,
           do
           receiue
           by
           exchange
           eternall
           &
           euerlasting
           shame
           and
           rebuke
           ,
           with
           paine
           and
           woe
           vnspeakable
           .
           Whensoeuer
           then
           you
           be
           disposed
           to
           sluggishnesse
           ,
           or
           to
           bee
           drowsie
           ,
           remisse
           in
           prayers
           ,
           or
           dull
           in
           deuotion
           ,
           then
           take
           this
           little
           worke
           ,
           or
           els
           some
           other
           good
           Treatise
           ,
           and
           reade
           therein
           ,
           and
           euer
           note
           well
           the
           contents
           thereof
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           meant
           thereby
           .
           And
           if
           you
           be
           not
           thereby
           deliuered
           or
           eased
           thereof
           ,
           then
           shift
           vnto
           some
           other
           work
           or
           occupatiō
           ,
           so
           that
           euer
           you
           auoid
           idlenes
           ,
           and
           al
           vaine
           pastimes
           ,
           which
           indeed
           is
           losse
           of
           time
           .
           And
           then
           remember
           ,
           that
           those
           that
           now
           abide
           in
           paine
           ,
           either
           in
           hell
           ,
           or
           yet
           in
           Purgatory
           ,
           for
           such
           times
           so
           passed
           or
           lost
           ,
           had
           rather
           then
           all
           the
           world
           haue
           such
           time
           to
           redeeme
           their
           paines
           by
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           haue
           if
           you
           will.
           Time
           then
           vnto
           all
           
           persons
           well
           occupied
           ,
           is
           very
           precious
           and
           deare
           .
           Take
           good
           heede
           therefore
           ,
           how
           you
           spend
           it
           or
           passe
           it
           ,
           for
           you
           can
           neuer
           reuoke
           it
           or
           call
           it
           backe
           .
           If
           the
           time
           passe
           you
           by
           trouble
           and
           vexation
           ,
           thinke
           they
           be
           happy
           and
           gracious
           ,
           that
           be
           past
           this
           wretched
           life
           ,
           and
           now
           in
           blisse
           ,
           for
           they
           shall
           neuer
           haue
           any
           such
           miserie
           .
           And
           when
           you
           feele
           a
           comfort
           or
           consolation
           spirituall
           ,
           thanke
           God
           therof
           ,
           and
           thinke
           the
           damned
           soules
           shall
           neuer
           haue
           any
           such
           pleasure
           .
           And
           thus
           let
           this
           bee
           for
           your
           exercise
           in
           the
           datiue
           .
           At
           night
           when
           you
           goe
           to
           rest
           ,
           first
           make
           account
           with
           your selfe
           ,
           and
           remember
           how
           you
           haue
           spent
           or
           passed
           the
           day
           &
           time
           that
           was
           giuen
           you
           to
           bee
           vsed
           in
           vertue
           ,
           and
           how
           you
           haue
           bestowed
           your
           thoughts
           your
           words
           ,
           and
           your
           workes
           .
           And
           if
           you
           finde
           no
           great
           thing
           amisse
           ,
           giue
           the
           whole
           laude
           and
           praise
           vnto
           our
           Lord
           God.
           And
           
           if
           you
           perceiue
           contrary
           ,
           that
           you
           haue
           mispent
           any
           part
           thereof
           ,
           bee
           sory
           therefore
           ,
           and
           beseech
           our
           Lord
           of
           mercie
           and
           forgiuenes
           ,
           and
           promise
           ,
           and
           verily
           purpose
           to
           make
           amends
           the
           next
           day
           .
           And
           if
           you
           haue
           oportunitie
           thereupon
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           very
           conuenient
           for
           you
           to
           bee
           confessed
           the
           next
           morning
           ,
           and
           especially
           ,
           if
           the
           matter
           done
           ,
           said
           ,
           or
           thought
           ,
           by
           deliberate
           consent
           ,
           doe
           grieuously
           weigh
           and
           worke
           with
           a
           grudge
           in
           your
           conscience
           ,
           then
           would
           I
           aduise
           you
           neuer
           to
           eate
           nor
           drinke
           ,
           till
           you
           bee
           discharged
           thereof
           ,
           if
           you
           may
           conueniently
           get
           a
           ghostly
           father
           .
           Now
           for
           a
           conclusion
           of
           this
           worke
           ,
           put
           before
           you
           ,
           as
           by
           case
           or
           imagination
           ,
           two
           large
           Cities
           ,
           one
           full
           of
           trouble
           ,
           turmoile
           and
           misery
           ,
           and
           let
           that
           bee
           hell
           .
           The
           other
           Citie
           full
           of
           joy
           ,
           gladnesse
           ,
           comfort
           ,
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           let
           that
           bee
           heauen
           .
           Looke
           well
           on
           them
           
           both
           ,
           for
           in
           both
           be
           many
           dwellers
           and
           great
           company
           .
           Then
           cast
           and
           thinke
           within
           your selfe
           ,
           what
           thing
           heere
           might
           so
           please
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           should
           choose
           the
           worse
           Citie
           ,
           or
           what
           thing
           should
           displease
           you
           on
           the
           other
           part
           ,
           whereby
           you
           should
           withdraw
           your selfe
           from
           that
           vertue
           that
           might
           conuey
           and
           bring
           you
           vnto
           the
           other
           Citie
           .
           And
           when
           you
           haue
           studied
           well
           hereupon
           ,
           and
           can
           nothing
           finde
           ,
           I
           dare
           well
           assure
           you
           ,
           if
           you
           keepe
           well
           the
           precepts
           and
           counsailes
           of
           this
           little
           Lesson
           ,
           you
           shall
           finde
           the
           right
           way
           ,
           for
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           will
           instruct
           and
           teach
           you
           ,
           where
           you
           be
           not
           sufficient
           of
           your selues
           ,
           so
           you
           endeauour
           and
           giue
           diligence
           to
           beare
           away
           and
           follow
           that
           which
           heere
           is
           taught
           .
           Reade
           it
           euery
           weeke
           once
           or
           twice
           ,
           or
           oftner
           if
           you
           will.
           And
           where
           you
           profite
           ,
           giue
           the
           thankes
           ,
           laude
           and
           praise
           vnto
           our
           Lord
           God
           ,
           and
           
           most
           sweet
           Sauiour
           Iesu
           Christ
           ,
           who
           send
           you
           his
           mercie
           and
           grace
           ,
           that
           alway
           liueth
           God
           world
           without
           end
           .
           Amen
           .
        
         
           
             THis
             Lesson
             was
             brought
             vnto
             me
             in
             English
             ,
             of
             an
             old
             translation
             ,
             rough
             and
             rude
             ,
             with
             request
             to
             amend
             it
             .
             I
             thought
             lesse
             labour
             to
             write
             new
             the
             whole
             ,
             which
             I
             haue
             done
             according
             to
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             Authour
             ,
             though
             not
             word
             for
             word
             :
             and
             in
             diuers
             places
             added
             some
             things
             following
             vpon
             the
             same
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             matter
             more
             sententious
             and
             full
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             take
             all
             vnto
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             pray
             for
             the
             olde
             wretched
             brother
             of
             Sion
             ,
             RICHARD
             WHITFORD
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           SPIRITVALL
           GLASSE
           .
        
         
           REade
           distinctly
           ,
           pray
           deuoutly
           ,
           sigh
           deepely
           ,
           suffer
           patiently
           ,
           humble
           your selfe
           lowly
           ,
           giue
           no
           sentence
           hastily
           ,
           speake
           but
           seldome
           ,
           and
           that
           truely
           ,
           preuent
           your
           speech
           discreetly
           ,
           do
           your
           deeds
           in
           charitie
           ,
           temptations
           resist
           strongly
           ,
           break
           he
           head
           speedily
           ,
           weepe
           bitterly
           ,
           haue
           compassion
           tenderly
           ,
           do
           good
           works
           busily
           ,
           loue
           perseuerantly
           ,
           loue
           hartily
           ,
           loue
           faithfully
           ,
           loue
           God
           all-only
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           for
           him
           charitably
           ,
           loue
           in
           aduersitie
           ,
           loue
           in
           prosperitie
           ,
           thinke
           alwaies
           of
           loue
           ,
           for
           loue
           is
           none
           other
           but
           God
           himselfe
           .
           Thus
           to
           loue
           ,
           bringeth
           the
           louer
           to
           loue
           without
           end
           .
           Amen
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           RVLES
           OF
           A
           CHRISTIAN
           LIFE
           ,
           made
           by
           IOHN
           PICVS
           the
           elder
           ,
           Earle
           of
           Mirandula
           .
        
         
           FIrst
           ,
           if
           to
           man
           or
           woman
           the
           way
           of
           vertue
           doth
           seeme
           hard
           or
           painefull
           ,
           because
           wee
           must
           needes
           fight
           against
           the
           flesh
           ,
           the
           diuell
           ,
           and
           the
           world
           ,
           let
           him
           or
           her
           call
           to
           remembrance
           ,
           that
           whatsoeuer
           life
           they
           will
           choose
           according
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           many
           aduersities
           ,
           incommodities
           ,
           much
           heauines
           and
           labour
           are
           to
           be
           suffered
           .
        
         
           Moreouer
           ,
           let
           them
           haue
           in
           remembrance
           ,
           that
           in
           wealth
           &
           worldly
           possessions
           is
           much
           and
           long
           contention
           ,
           laborious
           also
           ,
           and
           therewith
           vnfruitfull
           ,
           wherein
           trauaile
           is
           the
           conclusion
           or
           end
           of
           labour
           ,
           and
           
           finally
           ,
           paine
           euerlasting
           ,
           if
           those
           things
           be
           not
           well
           ordered
           ,
           and
           charitably
           disposed
           .
        
         
           Remember
           also
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           very
           foolishnesse
           ,
           to
           thinke
           to
           come
           vnto
           heauen
           by
           any
           other
           meanes
           ,
           then
           by
           the
           said
           battaile
           ,
           considering
           that
           our
           head
           and
           Master
           Christ
           did
           not
           ascend
           vnto
           heauen
           ,
           but
           by
           his
           passion
           :
           and
           the
           seruant
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           in
           better
           estate
           or
           condition
           then
           his
           Master
           or
           Soueraigne
           .
        
         
           Furthermore
           ,
           consider
           that
           this
           battaile
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           grudged
           at
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           desired
           and
           wished
           for
           ,
           although
           thereof
           no
           price
           or
           reward
           might
           ensue
           or
           happen
           ,
           but
           onely
           that
           thereby
           wee
           might
           bee
           conformed
           or
           joyned
           to
           Christ
           our
           God
           and
           Master
           .
           Wherefore
           as
           often
           as
           in
           resisting
           any
           temptation
           ,
           thou
           doest
           withstand
           any
           of
           thy
           senses
           or
           wits
           ,
           think
           vnto
           what
           part
           of
           Christs
           passion
           thou
           mayest
           apply
           thy selfe
           ,
           
           or
           make
           thy selfe
           like
           :
           As
           resisting
           gluttonie
           ,
           whilest
           thou
           doest
           punish
           thy
           taste
           or
           appetite
           :
           remember
           that
           Christ
           receiued
           in
           his
           drinke
           ,
           aysell
           mixed
           with
           the
           gall
           of
           a
           beast
           ,
           a
           drinke
           most
           vnsauoury
           and
           loathsome
           .
        
         
           When
           thou
           vvithdrawest
           thine
           hand
           from
           vnlawfull
           taking
           or
           keeping
           of
           any
           thing
           ,
           which
           liketh
           thine
           appetite
           ,
           remember
           Christs
           hands
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           fast
           nailed
           vnto
           the
           tree
           of
           the
           Crosse
           .
           And
           resisting
           of
           pride
           ,
           thinke
           vpon
           him
           ,
           who
           being
           very
           God
           almightie
           ,
           for
           thy
           sake
           receiued
           the
           forme
           of
           a
           subiect
           ,
           and
           humbled
           himselfe
           vnto
           the
           most
           vile
           and
           reproachfull
           death
           of
           the
           Crosse
           .
           And
           when
           thou
           art
           tempted
           with
           wrath
           :
           Remember
           that
           hee
           ,
           which
           was
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           men
           the
           most
           just
           and
           righteous
           ,
           when
           hee
           beheld
           himselfe
           mocked
           ,
           spit
           on
           ,
           scourged
           ,
           and
           punished
           with
           all
           dispites
           and
           
           rebukes
           ,
           and
           set
           on
           the
           Crosse
           betweene
           two
           theeues
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           himselfe
           were
           a
           false
           harlot
           ,
           hee
           notwithstanding
           shewed
           neuer
           token
           of
           indignation
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           were
           grieued
           ,
           but
           suffering
           all
           things
           with
           wonderfull
           patience
           ,
           answered
           all
           men
           most
           gently
           .
           In
           this
           wise
           ,
           if
           thou
           peruse
           all
           things
           one
           after
           another
           ,
           thou
           mayest
           finde
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           passion
           or
           trouble
           ,
           that
           shall
           not
           make
           thee
           in
           some
           part
           conformable
           or
           like
           vnto
           Christ
           .
        
         
           Also
           put
           not
           thy
           trust
           in
           mans
           helpe
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           onely
           vertue
           of
           Christ
           Iesu
           ,
           which
           said
           :
           Trust
           well
           ,
           for
           I
           haue
           vanquished
           the
           world
           .
           and
           in
           another
           place
           hee
           saith
           :
           The
           Prince
           of
           this
           world
           is
           cast
           out
           thereof
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           let
           vs
           trust
           by
           his
           onely
           vertue
           ,
           to
           vanquish
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           to
           subdue
           the
           Diuell
           .
           And
           therefore
           ought
           wee
           to
           aske
           his
           helpe
           by
           our
           owne
           prayers
           ,
           and
           by
           
           the
           prayers
           of
           his
           blessed
           Saints
           .
        
         
           Remember
           also
           ,
           that
           as
           soone
           as
           thou
           hast
           vanquished
           one
           temptation
           ,
           alway
           another
           is
           to
           bee
           looked
           for
           :
           The
           Diuell
           goeth
           alway
           about
           and
           seeketh
           for
           him
           whom
           he
           would
           deuour
           .
           Wherefore
           wee
           ought
           to
           serue
           diligently
           and
           be
           euer
           in
           feare
           ,
           and
           to
           say
           with
           the
           Prophet
           :
           I
           will
           stand
           alway
           at
           my
           defence
           .
        
         
           Take
           heed
           moreouer
           ,
           that
           not
           onely
           thou
           bee
           not
           vanquished
           of
           the
           Diuell
           ,
           that
           tempteth
           thee
           ,
           but
           also
           that
           thou
           vanquish
           and
           ouercome
           him
           .
           And
           that
           is
           not
           onely
           when
           thou
           doest
           not
           sinne
           ,
           but
           also
           when
           of
           that
           thing
           wherein
           hee
           tempted
           thee
           ,
           thou
           takest
           occasion
           for
           to
           doe
           good
           .
           As
           if
           hee
           offereth
           to
           thee
           some
           good
           act
           to
           bee
           done
           ,
           to
           the
           intent
           that
           thereby
           thou
           maist
           fall
           into
           vaine-glorie
           :
           forthwith
           thou
           thinking
           it
           ,
           not
           to
           bee
           thy
           deede
           or
           worke
           ,
           but
           the
           benefite
           or
           
           reward
           of
           God
           ,
           humble
           thou
           thy selfe
           ,
           and
           judge
           thee
           to
           bee
           vnkinde
           vnto
           God
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           manifold
           benefits
           .
        
         
           As
           often
           as
           thou
           doest
           fight
           ,
           fight
           as
           in
           hope
           to
           vanquish
           ,
           and
           to
           haue
           at
           the
           last
           perpetuall
           peace
           .
           For
           that
           peraduenture
           God
           of
           his
           abundant
           grace
           shall
           giue
           vnto
           thee
           ,
           and
           the
           Diuell
           being
           confused
           of
           thy
           victorie
           ,
           shall
           returne
           no
           more
           againe
           .
           But
           yet
           when
           thou
           hast
           vanquished
           ,
           beare
           thy selfe
           so
           ,
           as
           if
           thou
           shouldest
           fight
           againe
           shortly
           .
           Thus
           alway
           in
           battaile
           ,
           thou
           must
           thinke
           on
           victory
           ;
           and
           after
           victory
           ,
           thou
           must
           prepare
           thee
           to
           battaile
           immediatly
           againe
           .
        
         
           Although
           thou
           feelest
           thy selfe
           well
           armed
           and
           readie
           ,
           yet
           flye
           (
           notwithstanding
           )
           all
           occasions
           to
           sinne
           .
           For
           as
           the
           Wiseman
           saith
           :
           Who
           loueth
           perill
           ,
           shall
           therein
           perish
           .
        
         
         
           In
           all
           temptations
           resist
           the
           beginning
           ,
           and
           beate
           the
           children
           of
           Babylon
           against
           the
           stone
           ,
           which
           stone
           is
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           children
           bee
           euill
           thoughts
           and
           imaginations
           .
           For
           in
           long
           continuing
           of
           sinne
           ,
           seldome
           worketh
           any
           medicine
           or
           remedie
           .
        
         
           Remember
           ,
           that
           although
           in
           the
           said
           conflict
           of
           temptation
           the
           battaile
           seemeth
           to
           be
           very
           dangerous
           :
           yet
           consider
           how
           much
           sweeter
           it
           is
           to
           vanquish
           temptation
           ,
           then
           to
           follow
           sinne
           ,
           whereto
           shee
           inclineth
           thee
           ,
           whereof
           the
           end
           is
           repentance
           .
           And
           herein
           many
           be
           foulely
           deceiued
           ,
           which
           compare
           not
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           victorie
           to
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           sinne
           ,
           but
           onely
           compareth
           battaile
           to
           pleasure
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           a
           man
           or
           woman
           ,
           which
           hath
           a
           thousand
           times
           known
           what
           it
           is
           to
           giue
           place
           to
           temptation
           ,
           should
           once
           assay
           ,
           what
           it
           is
           to
           vanquish
           temptation
           .
        
         
         
           If
           thou
           bee
           tempted
           ,
           thinke
           thou
           not
           therefore
           that
           God
           hath
           forsaken
           thee
           ,
           or
           that
           hee
           setteth
           but
           little
           by
           thee
           ,
           or
           that
           thou
           art
           not
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           good
           or
           perfect
           :
           but
           remember
           ,
           that
           after
           Saint
           Paul
           had
           seene
           God
           ,
           as
           hee
           was
           in
           his
           Diuinitie
           ,
           and
           such
           secret
           mysteries
           as
           bee
           not
           lawfull
           for
           any
           man
           to
           speake
           or
           rehearse
           ,
           hee
           for
           all
           that
           suffered
           temptation
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           wherewith
           God
           suffered
           him
           to
           bee
           tempted
           ,
           lest
           he
           should
           be
           assaulted
           with
           pride
           .
           Wherein
           a
           man
           ought
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           Saint
           Paul
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           pure
           vessell
           of
           election
           ,
           and
           rapt
           into
           the
           third
           heauen
           ,
           was
           notwithstanding
           in
           perill
           to
           be
           proud
           of
           his
           vertues
           ,
           as
           hee
           saith
           of
           himselfe
           .
           Wherefore
           aboue
           all
           temptations
           men
           or
           women
           ought
           to
           arme
           themselues
           most
           strongly
           against
           the
           temptations
           of
           pride
           ,
           since
           pride
           is
           the
           roote
           of
           all
           mischiefe
           ,
           against
           
           the
           which
           ,
           the
           onely
           remedie
           is
           to
           thinke
           alway
           that
           God
           humbled
           himselfe
           for
           vs
           vnto
           the
           Crosse
           .
           And
           moreouer
           that
           death
           hath
           so
           humbled
           vs
           ,
           whether
           wee
           will
           or
           no
           ,
           that
           our
           bodies
           shall
           be
           the
           meat
           of
           worms
           lothsome
           and
           venimous
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .